Page #1
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ **** AgamoddhAraka-granthamAlAyAH triMza ratnam **** kkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkL Namotthu NaM samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa / / pU. AgamoddhAraka-AcAryapravara-AnandasAgarasUrIzvarebhyo nmH| **** zrImAn zAntisUri viracitadharmaratna prakaraNa / pahilA bhAga Y KLEkkkkkkkkkkkkkkxxikkkkkkk (hindI anuvAda) XIX*********** saMzodhaka50 pU0 gacchAdhipati-AcArya-zrImanmANikyasAgarasUrIzvara ziSya zatAvadhAnI-muni lAbhasAgara vi. saM. 2022 AgamoddhAraka saM. 16 4 vIra saM. 2492 pratayaH 500] [ mUlyam 2=50 ******** kkkx ** **
Page #2
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ AgamoddhAraka-granthamAlAyAH triMzaM ratnam / udNtNpsNyu veesvN sNpN pN pN pN pN pNp pNpaaNddvN Namotthu NaM samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa // . pU. AgamoddhAraka-AcAryapravara- AnandasAgarasUrIzvarebhyo namaH 00000 zrImAn zAntisUri viracitaMdharmaratna-prakaraNa / pahilA bhAga.. triccasinoissosiaticisastmascetaticiasissississabas A ujamaphai dhANA jaina saMgha hindI anuvAda) varIyAra, vAghaNapo. sabhAbA. saMzodhakapa0 pU0 gacchAdhipati-AcArya-zrImanmANikyasAgarasUrIzvara ziSya zatAvadhAnI-muni lAbhasAgara vi.saM. 2022 vIra saM. 2492 .pratayaH 500] AgamoddhAraka saM. 16 [ mUlyam 2=501 guperpeoppergroPrayergerepper
Page #3
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ "kAlaka Aja maMthamAlA ke eka kAryavAhaka zA. ramaNalAI jayacanda * kapar3agaMja (ji0 kher3A ) Wan dravya sahAyaka 759) zrI RSabhadevajI chaganIrAmajI kI per3hI, ujjaina. pustaka-prApti sthAna:-- 1. zrI jainAnanda pustakAlaya, gopIpurA, surata / 2. zrI RSabhadevajI chaganIrAmajI kI per3I khArAkuA ujjaina
Page #4
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kiJcid baktavya / sujJa vivekI pAThakoM ke samakSa jIvana ke stara ko UMcA uThAkara dharmArAdhanA ke anukUla jIvana ko banAne vAle uttama ikkIsa guNoM ke varNana-svarUpa zrI dharma - ratna prakaraNa ( hindI ) kA yaha prathama bhAga prastuta kiyA jA rahA hai / vaise to yaha gra'tharatna khUba hI mArmika dharma kI vyAkhyAoM se evaM ArAdhanA ke vividha svarUpoM se bharapUra hai, phira bhI prAraMbha meM bhUmikA svarUpa ikkIsa guNoM kA hRdayaMgama varNana kathAoM ke sAtha kiyA gayA hai| isa cIja ko lekara bAla jIvoM ko yaha grantha atyupayogI hai / isI cIja ko lakSya meM rakhakara AgamasamrATa bahuzruta dhyAnastha svI AcArya zrI AnandasAgara sUrIzvarajI ma. ke sadupadeza se vi0 saM0 1983 ke caturmAsa meM vartamAna gacchAdhipati zrAcArya zrI mANikyasAgara sUrIzvarajI ke prathama ziSya munirAja zrI amRtasAgarajI ma0 ke Akasmika kAla-dharma ke kAraNa una puNyAtmA kI smRti nimitta "zrI jaina- amRta-sAhitya - pracAra samiti" kI sthApanA udayapura meM huI thI / jisakA lakSya thA
Page #5
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ viziSTaprathoM ko hindI meM rUpAMtarita karake bAlajIvoM ke hitArtha prastuta kiye jAya / tamusAra zrAddha-vidhi (hindI) evaM zrI triSaSTIryadarzanI saMgraha ( hindI ) kA prakAzana huA thA, aura prastuta grantha kA hindI anuvAda mudraNa yogya pustikA ke rUpa meM raha gayA thaa| use pUjya gacchAdhipati zrI kI kRpA se saMzodhita kara pustakAkAra prakAzita kiyA jA rahA hai| isa grantha meM pratyeka guNa upara anUThe DhaMga se rocaka zaili evaM udAtta pratipAdanA ke dvArA nirdiSTa kathAeM viSaya ko sudRDha karatI hai| vivekI AtmA ise vivekabuddhi ke sAtha paDhakara jIvana ko ratnatrayI kI ArAdhanA vAste parikarmita banAkara parama maMgalamAlA ko prApta karAne vAle dharma kI sAnubaMdha ArAdhanA meM saphala hoM yaha antima shubhaabhilaassaa| li0 zrI zramaNa saMgha sevaka gaNivara zrI dharmasAgara caraNopAsaka muni abhayasAgara
Page #6
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prakAzakIya-nivedana / pa0 pU0 gacchAdhipati AcArya zrI mANikyasAgara sUrIzvarajI mahArAja Adi ThANA vi. saM. 2010 kI sAla meM kapaDavaMja zahara meM mIThAbhAI gulAlacanda ke upAzraya meM caturmAsa bIrAje the| usa vakhta vidvAna bAla dIkSita munirAja zrI sUryodayasAgarajI mahArAja kI preraNA se AgamoddhAraka-pranthamAlA kI sthApanA huI thii| isa granthamAlA ne aba taka kAphI prakAzana pragaTa kiye haiM / sUrIzvarajI kI puNyakRpAse yaha dharma-ratna-prakaraNa' hindI anuvAda ke pahilA bhAga ko AgamoddhAraka-granthamAlA ke 30 ve ratna meM pragaTa karane se hamako bahuta harSa hotA hai| isakA saMzodhana pa0 pU0 gacchAdhipati AcArya zrI mANikyasAgarasUrIzvara ma0 ke tatvAvadhAna meM zatAvadhAnI munirAja zrI lAbhasAgarajI ne kiyA hai| usake badala unakA aura jinhoMne isake prakAzana meM dravya aura prati dene kI sahAyatA kI hai una saba mahAnubhAvoM kA AbhAra mAnate haiN| -li. prakAzaka
Page #7
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ viSayAnukrama gAthA viSaya maMgalAcaraNAdi dharmaratna kI durlabhatA pazupAla kI kathA dharmaratna ke yogya 21 guNa ke nAma guNa 1 akSudratA guNa soma kI kathA 2 rUpavAn guNa sujAtakI kathA 3 prakRtisaumya guNa vijayakumAra kI kathA 4 lokapriyatA guNa vinayaMdhara kI kathA 5 akra ratA guNa kIrticaMdra rAjA kI kathA 6 pApabhIru guNa vimalakI kathA 19. azaTha guNa, ... .. cakradevakI kathA. 8 sudAkSiNya guNa . kSullakaMkumAra kI kathA 9 lajjAlutva guNa vijayakumAra kI kathA 10 dayAlutva guNa yazodhara kI kathA .. .
Page #8
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 130 130 138 139 158 159 166 167 viSaya 11 saumyadRSTitva guNa somavasu kI kathA guNarAgitva guNa puraMdara rAjA kI kathA 13 satkatha guNa : rohiNI kI kathA 14 supakSatva guNa bhadranaMdIkumAra kI kathA 15 dIrghadarzitva guNa dhanazreSThI kI kathA 16 vizeSajJatA guNa subuddhi maMtrI kI kathA vRddhAnugatva guNa madhyamabuddhi kI kathA vinaya guNa bhuvanatilaka kumAra kI kathA 19 kRtajJatA guNa vimalakumAra kI kathA 20 parahitArthatA guNa bhImakumAra kI kathA labdhalakSya guNa nAgArjuna kI kathA zuddha bhUmikA prabhAsa kI kathA zrAvaka ke cAra prakAra 177 152 183 188 190 215 225 227 256 259 282 283 289 .289
Page #9
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zuddhi - patraka pRSTha paMkti azuddha zuddha | pRSTha paMkti azuddha zuddha 3 16 gatim (t)? gatim 133 18 jA jAna 6 7 sidvArtha siddhArtha 136 17 prAzuka prAsuka , 12 dezaNA desaNA 145 18 zrIzara zrIzUra 9 2 (tRNAM kA) (tRNoM ko) 146 19 ke puraMdarakumAra ve ,, 16 sadvarma saddharma 156 ,21 vinaya vinantI 10 16 samabhanA samajhanA 164 3 lAna lIna 13. 23 terA terI , 5 dukha .... 14 8 gussA gusse 166 13 naraMtarAyaM niraMtarAyaM 17 23 proDhatA proktA 178 10 cAMvala zAli 22. 6 vAmana 179 5 , 23 2 havA davA 153 9 samathana samarthana 42 3 santa santapta 191 15 . nivRtti nivRti 49 13 vibhatsa bIbhatsa 218 3 vipyamu0 vippamu0 6 hatakaH hanta ! kaH 236 25 viprauSadhI vigu auSadhI 72 9 ka kara 237 10 , " 744 tadantara tadanantara 239 6 saMhAra saMharaNa 81. 20 vardana vaddhana 250 23 kAnama nAmaka 95 2 bharadurateNa garuyaduraMta 266 16 jaise piMjare acche pAza 96 2 vinaya vinaMtI meM rakhe hue vAle aMzuka103 6 ahisaiva ahiMsava zuka para vastra para " " sva svarga 104 7-9 yazodharA yazodhara108 13 prAptaH prAtaH / 1136 satta satta. 118 24 talavAra talavara
Page #10
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItArtha sArvabhauma, Agamasamra, zalAtAmrapatronjhINugamakAraka, bahuzruta pU. AcArya zrI AnandasAgarasUrIzvarajI mahArAja
Page #11
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Page #12
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ namotyu NaM samaNassa bhagavaomUhAvIra kA pU. AgamoddhAraka-AcArya-zrIanindAgirIzvarAyo nAna ____ AcAryapravara-zrIzAMvaraEiRY dharmaratna-prakaraNam / ( anuvAdasahita ) jaina prathakAroM kI yaha zailI hai ki prArambha meM maMgalAcaraNa karanA cAhiye. ataH TIkAkAra prathama sAmAnya maMgala karate haiM:OM namaH pravacanAya / TIkAkAra kA khAsa maMgalAcaraNa. sajjJAna-locana-vilokita-sarvabhAvaM niHsIma-bhIma-bhavakAnanadAhadAvam / vizvAcitaM pravasbhAsvaradharmaratna ratnAkaraM jinavaraM prayataH praNau ma // 1 // samyag jJAnarUpa cakSudvArA sarvapadArthoM ko dekhane vAle, niHsIma bhayaMkara saMsArarUpa vana ko jalAne ke liye dAvAnala samAna, jagapUjya, uttama aura jagamagAte dharmarUpa ratna ke liye ratnAkara (samudra) samAna, jinezvara kI (maiM) sAvadhAna (ho) stuti karatA huuN| aba TIkAkAra abhidheya tathA prayojana batAte haiM:vizeSa arthavAle aura svalpa zabdaracanAvAle zrI-dharmaratnanAmaka zAstra ko, svapara ke upakAra ke hetu, zAstra ke anusAra kicit varNana karatA huuN|
Page #13
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aba TIkAkAra mUlagra'thakI prathamagAthA ke liye avataraNa likhate haiM / isa jagata meM tyAgane va grahaNa karane yogya ityAdi padArthoM kI samajha rakhane vAle janma-jarA-maraNa tathA roga-zokAdi viSama dukhoM se pIr3ita bhavyaprANI ne svarga- mokSAdi sukha saMpadA kA majabUta kAraNabhUta saddharmarUpI ratna grahaNa karanA cAhiye / usa (saddharmaratna) ke grahaNa karane kA upAya guruke upadeza binA bhalI bhAMti nahIM jAnA jA sakatA aura jo upAya nahIM hai usameM pravRtti karanevAloM ko icchita artha ko siddhi nahIM hotI / isaliye sUtrakAra karuNA se pavitra antaHkaraNa vAle hone se, dharmArthI prANiyoM ko dharma grahaNa karane tathA usakA pAlana karane kA upadeza dene ke icchuka hokara satpuruSoM ke mArga kA anusaraNa kara prathama Adi meM iSTa devatA namaskAra ityAdi viSaya pratipAdana karane ke hetu yaha gAthA kahate haiM / namiUNa sayalaguNarayaNakuMlaharaM vimala kevalaM vIraM / dhammarayaNasthiyANaM jaNANa viyaremi uvaesaM // 1 // arthaH- sakala guNarUpI ratnoM ke utpatti sthAna samAna nirmala kevalajJAnavAn vIraprabhu ko namana karake dharmaratna ke arthI janoM ko upadeza detA hU~ / isa gAthA ke pUrvArddha dvArA abhISTa devatA ko namaskAra karane ke dvAra se vighna vinAyaka bar3e vighna kI upazAnti ke hetu maMgala kaha batAyA hai, aura uttarArddha dvArA abhidheya kaha batAyA hai / sambandha aura prayojana to sAmarthya gamya hai, arthAt apane sAmarthya hI se jJAta hotA hai, vaha isa prakAra hai /
Page #14
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vahAM sambandha, yaha upAyopeya svarUpa athavA sAdhya sAdhana rUpa jAno, vahAM yaha zAstra (usake arthakA) upAya athavA sAdhana hai, aura zAstrArthaparijJAna upeya athavA sAdhya hai| - prayojana to do prakAra kA hai:-kartA kA aura zrotA kA. vaha pratyeka punaH anantara aura paraMparA bheda se do prakAra kA hai| __ vahAM zAstrakartA ko anantara prayojana bhavyajIvoM para anugraha karanA yaha hai, aura paraMpara prayojana mokSa prAptirUpa hai, jisake liye kahA hai kiH "savajJoktopadezena, yaH sacAnAmanugraham / karoti duHkhataptAnAM, sa prApnocirAcchivam // 1 // sarvajJokta upadeza dvArA jo puruSa duHkha se saMtapta jIvoM para anugraha kara vaha thor3e samaya meM mokSa pAtA hai| zrotA ko to anantara prayojana zAstrArtha parijJAna hai, aura paraMpara prayojana to unako bhI mokSa prAptirUpa hai. kahA hai ki: "samyaka zAstraparijJAnA-dviraktA bhavato janAH / labdhvA darzanasaMzuddhiM, te yAnti paramAM gatim (ta) ? // 1 // zAstra ke samyak parijJAna se saMsAra se virakta hue puruSa samyaktva kI zuddhi upalabdha karake paramagati (mokSagati) pAte haiN| ___ nama kara yAne praNAma karake, kisako ? yAne vIra ko, karma ko vidAraNa karane se, tapa se virAjamAna hone se, aura uttama vIrya se yukta hone se jagat meM jo vIra padavI se prakhyAti pAye hue haiM, jisake liye kahane meM AyA hai ki:
Page #15
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jisa hetu se karma ko vidAraNa karate haiM, tapa se virAjate haiM, aura tapavIrya se yukta haiM usI se vIra nAma se smaraNa kiye jAte haiM, ___ una vIra ko arthAt zrImAn varddhamAna svAmI ko kaise bIra ko ? (vahAM vizeSaNa dete haiM ki) 'sakalaguNa-ratnakulagRha' (arthAta) sakala samasta jo guNa-kSAMti mArdava ArjavAdika-ve hI bhayaMkara dAridra mudrA ko galAne vAle hone se vaise hI sakala kalyANa paraMparA ke kAraNabhUta hone se ratnarUpa meM (mAnejAne se) sakala guNa ratna (kahalAte haiM) unake jo kulagRha arthAt utpatti sthAna haiM, aise vIra ko punaH kaise vIra ko-(vahA~ dusarA vizeSaNa dete haiM ki) vimalakevala' arthAt vimala yAne jJAna ko DhAMkane vAle sakala karma paramANu raja ke sambandha se rahita hone se nirmala, kevala arthAt kevala nAmaka jJAna hai jinako ve vimalakevala-aise una vIra ko, sambandhaka bhUta kRdanta kA ktvA pratyaya uttarakriyA kI apekSA rakhane vAlA hone se uttarakriyA kahate haiM, (sArAMza ki sakala guNa ratna kulagRha vimalakevalajJAnI vIra ko namana karake pazcAta kyA karane vAlA hUM, so batAte haiN|) 'vitarAmi' arthAta detA hU~, kyA -upadeza'-kahanA vaha upadeza arthAt hita meM pravRta hone aura ahiMta se nivRta hone ke liye jo vacana racanA kA prapaMca (goThavaNI) vaha upadeza, ___kisako upadeza detA hU~ ? janoMko-logoMko, kaise janoM ko? dharmaratna ke arthiyoM ko, __ durgati meM par3anevAle prANiyoM ko (par3ate hue) dhAraNa kare aura sugati meM pahucAve vaha dharma, jisase kahA hai ki:
Page #16
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jisase durgati meM par3ate hue jannuoM ko usase dhara rakhatA hai, aura unako zubha sthAna meM pahucAtA hai isase vaha dharma kaha lAyA: hai| __ vaha dharma hI ratna mAnA jAtA hai-ratna zabda kA artha pUrva varNana kiyA hai, usa dharmaratna ko jo cAhate haiM, vaise svabhAva vAle jo hote haiM ve dharma ratnArthI kahalAte haiM, vaise logoM ko__ mUla gAthA meM prAkRta ke niyamAnusAra cauthI ke artha meM chaThI vibhakti kA upayoga kiyA hai, jisake liye prabhu zrI hemacandrasUri mahArAja ne apane prAkRta vyAkaraNa meM kahA hai ki "caturthI ke sthAna meM SaSTho karanA" isa prakAra gAthA kA akSarArtha batAyA, bhAvArtha to isa prakAra hai:"namanakara" isa pUrvakAla darzaka aura uttarakAla kI kriyA ke sAtha saMbandha rakhane vAle isa prakAra syAdvAdarUpI siMhanAda samAnapada se ekAnta nitya tathA ekAnta anitya vastu sthApana karanevAle vAdI prativAdIrUpa donoM hariNoM kA mukha baMdha kiyA huA hai| ___ kAraNa ki ekAnta nitya athavA ekAna anitya kartA pRthaka 2 do kriyA nahIM kara sakate, kyoMki pRthak 2 kriyA hone para kartA bhI pRthae 2 ho jAte haiM, usase dUsarI kriyA karane ke kSaNa meM kartA ko yA to anityatA ke abhAva kA prasaMga lAgU par3egA athavA nityatA ke abhAva kA prasaMga lAgU par3egA, isa prakAra do prasaMgoM se ekAnta nityatA tathA ekAnta anityatA kA khaMDana karanA, aba vizeSaNoM kA bhAvArtha batAte hue cAra atizaya kahate haiM 'sakalaguNaratnakulagRha.' isa pada se aMtima tIrthanAyaka bhagavAn vIra prabhu kA pUjAtizaya batAne meM AtA hai, kyoMki guNavAn puruSoM ko dauDAdaur3a se karane meM Ate praNAma ke kAraNa
Page #17
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ se mastaka para ke mukuToM kI aNiyoM ke jhanajhana karate milApa ke sAtha devoM va dAnavoM ke indra bhI pUjA karate hI haiM, kahA hai kiH___ isa loka meM saba koI guNoM ke kAraNa (mAnanIya) gine jAte haiM, udAharaNa dekho ki guNa se adhika aise vIra prabhu ke samIpa jhUlatI huI mukuTa kI aNiyoM se indra bhI sadaiva AyA karate haiN| ____ vimala kevalaM' isa pada se to jJAnAtizaya sahitapanA batAne se prakhyAta sidvArtha rAjA ke kularUpa nirmala AkAza pradeza meM candra samAna vIra jinezvara kA vacanAtizaya (bhI) batalAyA jAtA hai, kAraNa ki kevalajJAna prApta hote tIrthakara bhagavAn avazya hI uttamopadeza dene ko pravRtta hote haiM, kyoMki isI prakAra se tIrthakara nAmakarma bhogA jA sakatA hai, jisase pUjya zrI bhadrabAhu svAmI ne kahA hai kiH--taM ca kaha veijjai?, agilAe dhammadezaNA Ihi : "vaha tIrthakara nAmakarma kisa prakAra bhogAjAya ? usakA uttara yaha hai ki- aglAni se arthAt kleza mAne binA dharmopadeza Adi karane se" ityAdi. ___'vIra' isa yaugika (sArthaka) pada dvArA sarva apAya ke hetubhUta karmarUpI zatru ke samUha ko nUla se ukhAr3ane vAle bhagavAn carama jinezvara vora prabhu kA apAyApagamAtizaya spaSTataH kaha dikhAyA hai, kAraNa ki, samasta karma saMsAra meM bhramaNa karane ke kAraNa hone se apAya rUpa haiM, dekho, Agama meM likhA hai ki:-savvaM pAvaM kamma " sarva karma pAparUpa haiM, kyoMki unase (jIva) saMsAra meM bhaTakA karatA hai|" ___ 'dharmaratnArthi' isa pada se yaha sUcita kiyA jAtA hai ki sunane ke adhikArI kA mukhya liMga arthitva hI hai-arthAt jo arthI hove vahI sunane kA adhikArI mAnA jAtA hai, jisase ati paro
Page #18
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pakArI zrI haribhadrasUri ne nimnAnusAra kahA hai:-- " vahAM jo artho hove, samartha hove, aura sUtra meM varNita doSa se rahita hove vaha (sunane kA) adhikArI jAno, artho vaha ki jo vinIta hokara sunane ko Atura hove aura pUchane lge|" 'janoM ko' isa bahuvacanAnta pada se yaha batAyA hai ki phakta bar3e manuSya hI ko uddezya karake upadeza denA yaha nahIM rakhanA, kiMtu sAdhAraNataH sabako samAnatA se upadeza denA, jisake liye sudharmasvAmI ne kahA hai ki-- "jaise bar3e ko kahanA vaise hI garIba ko kahanA, jaise garIba ko kahanA vaise hI bar3e ko kahanA," " upadeza detA hU~" aisA kahane kA yaha Azaya hai ki apanI buddhi batAne ke liye, athavA dUsare ko nIcA girAne ke liye vA kisI ko kamAkara dene ke liye pravarcita nahIM hotA, -kintu kisa prakAra ye prANI saddharmamArga pAkara ananta mukti sukharUpa mahAn AnaMda ke samUha ko prApta kara sakate haiM, isa taraha apane para tathA dUsaroM para anugraha buddhi lAkara (upadeza detA hU~) jisake liye kahA hai ki-- ___"jo puruSa zuddha mArga kA upadeza karake anya prANiyoM para anugraha karatA hai vaha apanI AtmA para atizaya mahAn anugraha karatA hai|" hitopadeza sunane se sarva zrotAoM ko kucha ekAnta se dharma prApti nahIM hotI, parantu anugraha buddhi se upadeza karatA huA upadezaka ko to ekAnta se avazya dharmaprApti hotI hai| isa prakAra bhAvArtha sahita prathama gAthA kA sakala artha khaa| aba dUsarI gAthA ke liye TIkAkAra avataraNa dete haiM, aba sUtrakAra apanI pratijJAnusAra kahane ko icchuka hokara prastAvanA karate haiN|
Page #19
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bhavajalahimi apAre, dulaha maNuyattaNaM pi jaMtaNaM / tatthavi aNatyaharaNaM, dulaha saddhammavararayaNaM // 2 // (mUla gAthA kA artha) apAra saMsArarUpa sAgara maiM (bhaTakate) jantuoM ko manuSyatva (milanA) bhI durlabha hai, usa (manuSyatva) meM bhI anartha ko harane vAlA saddharmarUpI ratna (milanA) durlabha hai| (bhU dhAtu kA artha utpanna honA hone se) prANI karmavaza nAraka, tiyaMca-nara tathA devarUpa meM utpanna hote rahate haiM jisameM use bhavasaMsAra jAno vahI bhava-janma jarA maraNAdirUpa jala ko dhAraNa karane vAlA hone se jaladhi mAnA jA sakatA hai, aba vaha bhavajaladhi Adi aura anta se rahita hone ke kAraNa apAra yAne asIma hai, usameM bhaTakate' itanA pada abhyAhAra karake jor3anA hai-(usase yaha artha huA ki-apAra saMsArarUpa sAgara meM bhaTakate jantuoM ko- manujatva-manuSyapana bhI durlabha-duHkha se mila sakatA hai, parantu kahane kA yaha matalaba ki deza-kula-jAti Adi kI sAmagrI milanA durlabha hai yaha bAta to dUra hI rahI, parantu svataH manuSyatva bhI durlabha hai| jisake liye jagat ke vAstavika bandhuH zrI varddhamAna svAmI ne aSTApada parvata para se Aye hue zrI gautama mahAmuni ko (nimnAnusAra) kahA hai,-- " sarva prANiyoM ko cirakAla se bhI manuSya bhava (milanA) vAstava meM durlabha hai, karma ke vipAka Akare (bhayaMkara) haiM-isaliye he gautama ! tU kSaNamAtra (bhI) pramAda-Alasya mata karanA." anya matAvalambiyoM ne bhI kahA hai ki
Page #20
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ manuSyapanA kI durlabhatA apAra saMsArarUpa araNya meM bhaTakatA huA prANI ( vahAM ) Uge hue karUna (mRgAMkA) jalAkara sukharUpa pAka ke bIjarUpa manuSyatva ko sacamuca kaSTa hI ke dvArA pA sakatA hai / " 66 66 "" manuSyoM meM cakravartI pradhAna hai, devoM meM indra pradhAna hai, pazuoM meM siMha pradhAna hai, vratoM meM prazama-zAntibhAva pradhAna hai, parvata meM meru pradhAna hai aura bhavoM meM manuSya bhava pradhAna hai / amUlya ratna bhI paise ke jora se sahaja meM prApta kiye jA sakate haiM, parantu koTi-ratnoM dvArA bhI manuSya kI Ayu kA kSaNa mAtra prApta karanA durlabha hai" "" jannuoM ko yAne prANiyoM ko vahAM bhI arthAt manuSyapana meM bho anartha haraNa yAne anartha arthAt-jisako arthanA - abhilASA na kareM aise dAridra tathA noca upadrava Adi apAya -- unakA haraNa honAza ho jisake dvArA - vaha anartha haraNa, vaha kyA so kahate haiM, - sat uttama arthAt pUrvApara avirodha Adi guNagaNa se alaMkRta hone ke kAraNa anyavAdiyoM dvArA kalpita dharmoM kI apekSA se zobhana aisA jo dharma vaha sadvarma--arthAt samyak darzanAdika dharmavaha saddharma ho zAzvata aura anaMta mokSarUra artha kA dene vAlA hone se isa loka ho ke artha ko sAdhanevAle anya ratnoM kI apekSA se vara yAne pradhAna hone se saddharma vararatna kahalAtA hai vaha durlabhaduSprApya hai / (2) mUla kI tIsarI gAthA ke liye avataraNa. aba isa artha ko udAharaNa sahita spaSTa karate haiM. jaha ciMtAmaNirayaNaM, sulahaM na hu hoi tucchavivANaM / guNavizvavajiyANaM, jiyANa taha dhammarayaNaM pi // 3 // (mUla gAthA kA artha )
Page #21
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ puNyahIna para pazupAla kI kathA jaise dhanahIna manuSyoM ko cintAmaNi ratna milanA sulabha nahIM, vaise ho gugarUpo dhana se rahita jAtroM ko dharmaratna bhI mila nahIM sakatA / jaise - jisa prakAra se, paricita cintAmaNi ratna, sulabha yAne sukha se prApta ho sake vaisA nahIM yAne nahIM hI hotA, ( kisako ? ) thor3e vibhava vAle ko arthAt yahAM kAraNa meM kArya kA upacAra kiyA huA hone se vibhava zabda se vibhava kA kAraNa puNya lete thor3e puNya vAle jo ho unako usa prakAra ke arthAt puNyahona pazupAla kI bhAMti ( isakI bAta Age kahI jAvegI. ) 10. usI prakAra guNa arthAt Age jinakA varNana kiyA jAyagA ve akSudratA Adi, unakA jo vizeSa karake bhavana yAne honA unako kahanA guNavibhava athavA guNarUpI vibhava yAne riddhi so guNavibhava, usase varjita yAne rahita jovoM ko arthAt paMcendriya prANiyoM ko, ( yahAM jIva zabda se paMcendriya prANI lenA ) kahA bhI hai ki:-- prANa arthAt dvi. triya. tathA caturiMdriya jAnanA, bhUta yAne taru samabhanA, jova yAne paMcendriya jAnanA | zetra pRthvI, jala, agni aura vAyu, unako sattva kahA hai / mUlagAthA ke anta meM lagAye hue adhi zabda kA sambaMdha jIva zabda ke sAtha karane kA hai, usase yahAM isa prakAra paramArtha yojanA karanA ki ekendriya tathA vikatedriyoM ko to mUla ho se dharma prApti nahIM hai, parantu paMcendriya jIva bhI jo yathA yogyatA ke kAraNa jo guNa unakI sAmagrI se rahita hoveM unako usI prakAra dharmaratna milanA sulabha nahIM, calatI bAta kA sambaMdha hai / pUrvavarNita pazupAla kA dRSTAnta isa prakAra hai: bahuta se vibudhajana ( devatAoM ) se yukta, hari ( indra ) se rakSita, saikar3oM apsarAoM ( devAGganAoM ) se zobhita indrapurI ke
Page #22
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ puNyahIna para pazupAla kI kathA samAna yahAM bahuta se vighutra jana (paMDitoM) se yukta, hari (isanAma ke rAjA) se rakSita, saikar3oM apsara (pAnI ke tAlAboM) se zonita hastinApura nAmaka uttama nagara thA. ___ vahAM puruSoM meM hAthI samAna utama nAgadeva nAmaka mahAna seTha thA, usako nirmala zIlavAn vasuMdharA nAmaka strI thii| usakA vijayavAn Ara usose nimala buddhi ko samRddhi vAlA jayadeva nAmaka putra thA / vaha catura svabhAva se catura hokara bAraha varSa taka rana parIkSA sIkhatA rhaa| jisa para koI ha~sa na sake aise nimaMla, kalaMka rahita aura manavAMchita pUrNa karane vAle cintAmagi ratna ke sivAya anya ratnoM ko vaha patthara samAna mAnane lgaa| vaha bhAgyazAlo puruSa ughanI hokara cintAmagi ratna ke liye sampUrNa nAra meM hATa pratihATa ora gharapratighara thAke binA phira gyaa| kinnu vaha usa durlabha maNi ko na pA sakA, taba vaha apane mA bApa ko kahane lagA ki maiM isa nagara meM ciMtAmaNi nahIM pA sakA to aba usake liye anya sthAna ko jAtA huuN| ____unhoMne kahA ki he pavitrabuddhi putra ! ciMtAmaNi to kevala kalpanA mAtra hI hai, isaliye jagata meM kalpanA ke atirikta anya kisI bhI sthAna meM vaha vAstava meM nahIM hai| ataeva anyAnya zrepa ratnoM se hI jaisA tujhe acchA jAna par3e vaisA vyApAra kara, ki jisase terA ghara nirmala lakSmI se bharapUra ho jaave| aisA kahakara mA bApoM ke manA karane para bhI vaha catura kumAra ciMtAmaNi prApta karane ke liye dRr3ha nizcaya karake hastinApura se ravAnA huaa|
Page #23
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pazupAla kI kathA vaha nagara nigama, grAma, Agara, kher3e, paTTana tathA samudra ke kinAroM meM usa ciMtAmaNi hI kI zodha meM mana rakhakara duHkha sahatA huAM bahuta samaya bhaTakatA kiraa| kintu vaha kahIM bhI usake na milane se udAsa hokara vivAra karane lagA ki kyA vaha hai ho nahIM' yaha bAta satya hogI? athavA 'zAstra meM jo usakA astitva batAyA hai vaha asatya kaise ho sakatA hai ? yaha mana meM nizcaya karake vaha punaH pUcha 2 kara maNiyoM kI aneka khadAne dekhatA huA khUba phirane lgaa| phirate 2 usako eka vRddha manuSya milA, usane use kahA ki yahAM eka maNIvatI nAmaka maNi kI khAna hai, vahAM uttama pavitra uttama maNi mila sakatI hai| taba jayadeva nirantara vaisI magiyoM kI zodha karane ke liye vahAM jA pahu~cA, itane meM vahAM use eka atizaya bhUkhe pazupAla nilaa| __usa pazupAla ke hAtha meM jayadeva ne eka gola patthara dekhA, taba use lekara usakI parIkSA kara dekhate use ciMtAmaNi jAna par3A / taba usane harSita ho usake pAsa se vaha patthara mAMgA, to pazupAla bolA ki, isakA tujhe kyA kAma hai ? taba usane kahA ki ghara jAkara choTe bAlakoM ko khilaune ke taura para duugaa| pazupAla bolA ki aise to yahAM bahuta par3e haiM, ve kyoM nahIM le letA, taba zreSTha putra bolA ki mujhe mere ghara jAne kI utAvala ___isaliye he bhadra ! tU yaha patthara mujhe de, kAraNa ki tujhe to yahAM dUsarA bhI mila jAyagA, (isa prakAra jayadeva ke mAne para bhI) usa pazupAla ko paropakAra karane ko Teva hI na hone se vaha usane use nahIM diyaa|
Page #24
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ puNyahIna para pazupAla kI kathA taba jayadeva ne vicAra kiyA ki-to bhale hI yaha ratna isa kA bhalA kare, parantu aphala rahe so ThAka nahIM, isa prakAra karuNAvAn hokara vaha zreSThi putra usa pazupAla se kahane lagA ki--- he bhadra ! jo tU yaha ciMtAmaNi mujhe nahIM detA to aba tU hI isako ArAdhanA karanA ki jisase tU jo citavana karegA vaha yaha degii| __ pazupAla bolA ki-bhalA, jo yaha ciMtAmaNi hai yaha bAta satya ho to maiM ciMtavana karatA hUM ki yaha muke zIghra bera, kera, kacumbara Adi phala deve| taba zreSThi putra ha~sakara bolA ki--aisA nahIM citavana kiyA jAtA, kintu (isako to yaha vidhi hai ki-) tIna upavAsa kara aMtima rAtri ke prathama prahara meM lopo huI jamIna para--- pavitra bAjoTa para vastra bichA usa para isa maNI ko snAna karAke candana se carcita karake sthApita karanA, pazcAt kapUra tathA puSpa Adi se usako pUjA karake vidhi pUrvaka usako namaskAra krnaa| __ tadanantara jo kucha apane ko iSTa ho usakA citavana karanA tAki prAtaH kAla meM vaha saba milatA hai, yaha sunakara vaha pazupAla mUrkha hote bhI apane chAliA-bakarIyoM vAle grAma kI ora calA / ___ honapuNya ke hAtha meM vAstava meM (yaha) maNiratna rahegA nahIM aisA vicAra kara zreSTha putra ne bhI usakA pIchA nahIM chodd'aa| ___mArga calate pazupAla kahane lagA ki--he maNi ! aba ina bakariyoM ko bevakara candana, kapUra Adi kharoda kara (maiM) tero pUjA kruuNgaa| ataeva mere manoratha pUrNa karake tU bhI jagat meM apanA nAma
Page #25
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pazupAla kI kathA sArthaka karanA, isa prakAra usane maNi ke sanmukha kahakara punaH nimnAnusAra kahA / .. grAma abhI dUra hai (taba taka) he maNi ! tU mere sanmukha kucha vAtto kaha agara tU nahIM jAnatI ho to maiM tU me kahatA hUM, tU ekAgra hokara suun| . . . eka hAtha kA devagRha hai, usameM cAra hAya kA deva rahatA hai-- aisA vAraMbAra kahane para bhI mANe to kucha bhI na bolii| ___ itane meM vaha gussA hokara bolA ki--jo mujhako tU hukArA bhI nahIM detI to phira manavAMchita siddha karane meM terA kyA AzA rakhI jA sakatI hai| . . isaliye terA ciMtAmaNi nAma jhUThA hai athavA vaha satya hI hai- kyoMki tere milane para bhI mere mana kI cintA TUTI nhiiN| - aura maiM jo ki rAba aura chAMcha binA eka kSaNa bhI nahIM raha sakatA hUM, vaha maiM jo tIna upavAsa karU to kyA yahAM mara na jAU~? isIliye usa vaNika ne mujhe mArane ke liye terI prazaMsA karI jAna par3atI hai, ataeva jahAM punaH na dIkha par3e vahAM calA jA, aisA kaha usane vaha zreSTha maNi paTaka dii| (isa samaya) zreSTha putra jayadeva (jo ki pazupAla ke pIche 2 calA A rahA thA) apanA manoratha pUrNa hone saharSata hokara praNAma pUrvaka ukta ciMtAmaNi lekara apane nAra kI ora claa| .. aba usa jayadeva ne ciMtAmaNi ke prabhAva saM dhanavAna ho mArga meM mahApura nAmA nagara nivAsI subuddhi zreSTha ko kanyA ratnavatI se vivAha kiyA tathA bahuta se naukara cAkara sAtha meM le calatA huA aura logoM se prazaMsita hotA huA vaha apane hastinApura nAmaka nagara meM Akara mA bApa ke caraNa meM pdd'aa|. . . . .
Page #26
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dharmaratna ke yogya ikavIsa guNa taba mA bApa ne use AzIra dI aura svajana sambaMdhiyoM ne usakA sanmAna kiyA, tathA nagara ke logoM ne usakI prazaMsA kA, isa prakAra vaha bhoga bhAjana huaa| / isa dRSTAnta ko khAsa tulanA yaha hai ki--anya yAne sAmAnya maNiyoM ko khAna samAna deva-nAraka-tiyaca gatiyoM meM bhaTakate hue jaise taise karake jIva isa uttama mANe vAlo khAnasAna manuSya gati ko pA sakatA hai, aura isa meM bhI ciMtAmaNi ke samAna jina bhASita dharma pAnA (bahuta hI):durlabha hai| .... va jaise sukRta nahIM karane vAlA pazupAla ukta mANe rakha na sakA parantu puNyarUpa dhanavAna vaNika putra usako prApta kara sakA, vaise hI guNarUpa dhana se hIna jIva yaha dharmaratna pA nahIM sakatA, parantu sampUrNa nirmala guNarUpa bahuta dhanavAna (hI) usako pA sktaahai| yaha dRSTAnta bhalIbhAMti sunane ke bAda jo tumheM saddharmarUpa dharma . grahaNa karane kI icchA ho to apAra daridratA ko dUra karane meM samartha sadguNa rUpI dharma ko upArjana kro| isa prakAra pazupAla kI kathA hai, aura isa prakAra (gAthA kA. artha pUrNa huaa)| . .. (aba cauthI gAthA kA avataraNa karate haiM:aba kitane guNa vAlA hove jo dhame pAne ke yogya ho? yaha prazna mana meM lAkara uttara dete haiM:-- igAsaguNasame zrI, jummA eyassa jiNamae bhnnio| taduvajjaNami paDhamaM, tA jaiyavvaM jatro bhaNiyaM // 4 // artha-ikabIsa guNoM se jo yukta hove vaha sabase prathama isa dharmaratna ke yogya mAnA jAtA hai, aisA jina zAsana meM kahA hai, ataeva
Page #27
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dharmaratna ke yogya ikabIsa guNa una ikavIsa guNoM ko upArjana karane kA yatna karanA cAhiye, jisake liye pUrvAcAryoM ne Age likhe anusAra kahA hai / ye ikabIsa guNa jo ki Age kahe jAyaMge unase (jo) sameta yAne yukta ho agara pAThAntara meM ('samiddho' aisA zabda leM to usakA yaha arthahotA hai ki)samRddha yAne saMpUrNa hove athavA samiddha yAne dedIpyamAna ho-vaha isa ko yAne prastuta dharmaratna ko yogya yAna ucita, jinamata meM yAna ahet ke zAsana meM bhaNita yAna pratipAdita kiyA huA hai-(kisane pratipAdana kiyA hai ? isake uttara meM) usa bAta ke jAnakAroM ne itanA upara se le lenA, ___ usase kyA [siddha huA] so kahate haiM-usake upArjana meM yAne ki una guNoM kA upArjana yAne vRddhi ke kAma meM-prathama yAne sabasa Adi meM unake liye yatna karanA, yahAM yaha Azaya hai ki-jaise mahala bAMdhane kI icchA karane vAle jamIna sApha karake nIMva Adi ko majabUtI karate haiM, kyoMki usase hI utanA majabUta mahala bAMdhA jA sakatA hai-vaise hI dharmAthiyoM ne bhI ye guNa barAbara upArjana karanA, kAraNa ki vaisA karane hI se viziSTa dharma samRddhi prApta kI jA sakatI hai, jisake liye [Age kahA jAyagA usake anusAra ] bhaNita yAne kahA huA hai, [kisane kahA huA hai to ki] pUrvAcAryoM ne. itanA Upara se samajha lenaa| kyA kahA huA hai vahI kahate haiM: dhammarayaNassa juggo, akakhuddo 1 svayaM 2 pagaisomo 3, logappio 4 akUro 5 bhIrU 6 asaDho 7 sudakkhiNNo 8 lajjAluo9 dayAlu 10 majjhattho somadihi 11 guNarAgI 12
Page #28
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ikavIsa guNa sakkaha 12 supakkhajutto 14, sudIhadaMsI 15 visesannU 16 vuDaDhANugo 17 viNIo 18, kayaNNupro 19 parahiyatthakArI ya / taha ceva laddhalakkho 21, igavImaguNehiM saMpanno // 7 // artha -jo puruSa akSudra, rUpavAn, zAnta prakRti, loka priya akara, pAra bhIrU, niSkapaTI, dAkSiNyatAvAn, lajjAlu, dayAlu, madhyastha, somahATe, gugarAgI, svajana saMbaMdhiyoM ke sAtha proti rakhane vAlA, doghedI, guNadoSajJa, vRddhAnugAmo, vinota, kRtajJa, paropakArI aura samajhadAra, aise ikavIsa guNa vAlA hove vaha dharma rUpa ratna kA pAtra ho sakatA hai / 5-6-7 dharmoM meM jo ratna samAna pravartita hai vaha jinabhASita dezavirati aura sarvavirati rUpa dharma dharmaratna kahalAtA hai-usako yogya yAne ucita-vaha hotA hai ki jo 'ikavIsa guNa se saMpanna ho' isa prakAra tIsarI gAyA ke aMta meM jo pada hai vaha sAtha meM joddnaa| . unhIM guNoM ko guNa guNikA kitaneka prakAra se abheda batAne ke liye guNivAcaka vizeSaNoM se kaha batAte haiM yahAM 'akkhuddo ityAdi pada bolanA. vahAM akSadra yAne anuttAna mativAlA ho- arthAt jo kSadra yAne uhaDa vA kama buddhi na ho use akSadra jAnanA. 1 __ rUpavAn, arthAt sundara rUpa vAlA arthAt jo acchI pAMca indriyoM vAlA ho-yahAM matu pratyaya prazaMsA kA artha batalAtA hai, phakta rUpa mAtra batalAnA ho to in pratyaya hI AtA hai, jaise ki 'rUpiNaH pudgalAH proDhatA' rUpi pudgala kahe hue haiM [ isa jagaha rUpi yAne rUpavAle itanA hI artha hotA hai ] 2
Page #29
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dharmarazna ke yogya prakRti soma yAne ki svabhAva hI se pApakarma se dUra rahane vAlA hone se jo zAMta svabhAva vAlA hoya. 3 lokapriya yAne ki hamezA sadAcAra meM pravRti vAlA hone se jo saba logoM ko priya lage. 4 m akrUra yAne ki citra meM gussA na rakhane se jo zAnta mana vAlA ho. 5 bhIrU yAne ki isa bhava aura parabhava ke apAya se jo 'Darane vAlA ho. 6 azaTha yAne ki jo dUsaroM ko Thagane vAlA na hone se niSkapaTI ho. 7 dAkSiNya yAne ki kisI kI bhI prArthanA kA bhaMga karate Darane vAlA hone se jo dAkSiNya guNa vAlA ho. pa lajjAlu yAne akArya kA AcaraNa karate zaramA kara usako jo varjita karane vAlA ho. 9 dayAlu yAne prANiyoM para anukaMpA rakhane vAlA ho. 10 madhyastha yAne rAga dveSa rahita ho - isI se vaha somadRSTi yAne ThIka taraha se dharma vicAra ko samajhane vAlA hone se [ zAMta dRSTi se ] doSa ko dUra karane vAlA hotA hai, mUla meM 'somadiTThi' isa sthAna para prAkRtapana se vibhakti kA lopa kiyA hai. isa jagaha madhyastha aura somadRSTi ina do padoM se eka hI guNa lene kA hai. 11 guNarAgI yAne guNoM kA pakSapAtI arthAt guNoM kI ora mukane vAlA ho. 12 sukathA yAne dharmakathA vaha jisako abhISTa ho vaha satkatha arthAt dharma kathA kahane vAlA ho. 13
Page #30
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ikavIsa guNa 19 supakSa yukta yAne ki suzIla aura vinIta parivAra vAlA ho. 14 sudIrghadarzI yAne bhalIbhAMti vicAra kara jisakA pariNAma uttama ho aise kArya kA karane vAlA ho. 15 vizeSajJa yAne ki apakSapAtI hokara guNa doSa kI vizeSatA ko jAnane vAlA ho. 16 __vRdvAnuga yAne vRdvoM kA anusaraNa karane vAlA. arthAt pakkI buddhi vAle puruSoM kI sevA karane vAlA ho. 17 vinIta yAne ki adhika guNa vAloM ko mAna dene vAlA ho. 18 kRtajJa yAne dUsare ke kiye hue upakAra ko na bhUla ne vAlA ho. 19 parahitArthakArI yAne niHsvArthatA se para kArya karane vAlA hoprathama sudAkSiNya aisA vizeSaNa diyA hai, usameM aura isa vizeSaNa meM itanA antara jAnanA ki-sudAkSiNya yAne dusarA yAcanA kare taba usakA kAma kara de aura yaha to svataH para hita karatA hai. 20 'tahaceva' isa zabda meM tathA zabda prakAra ke liye hai, caH samuccaya ke liye hai aura eva zabda avadhAraNa ke liye hai, jisase isakA artha yaha hai ki-jaise ye bIsa guNa kahe haiM usI prakAra labdhalakSya bhI honA cAhiye aura jo aisA ho vaha dharma kA adhikArI hotA hai aisA pada yoga karanA. labdhalakSya isa pada kA artha isa prakAra hai ki labdha kahate lagabhaga pAyA hai lakSya yAne pahicAnane lAyaka dharmAnuSThAna kA vyavahAra jisane vaha labdhalakSya arthAtsamajhadAra hone se jise sukha se sikhAyA jA sake vaisA ho, 21 ___ isa prakAra ikavIsa guNoM se jo sampannaho vaha dharmaratna ke yogya hotA hai aisA (pahile) jor3A hI hai. isa prakAra tIna dvAra gAthAoM kA artha huaa|
Page #31
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 20 akSudra guNa kA varNana ( prathama guNa ) AThavIM gAthA kA avataraNa karate hue aba sUtrakAra svayaM hI bhAvArtha kA varNana karane ko icchuka hokara akSudra yaha prathama guNa prakaTataH batAte haiM / khudo tti agaMbhIro, uttANamaI na sAhae dhammaM / saparovayArasatto, akkhuddo teNa iha juggo // 8 // artha - kSudra yAne agaMbhIra arthAt uddhata buddhivAlA jo hove vaha dharma ko sAdhanA nahIM kara sakatA, ataeva jo svapara kA upakAra karane ko samartha rahe vaha akSudra arthAt gaMbhora ho use yahAM yogya jAnanA. yadyapi kSudrazabda krUra, daridra, laghu Adi arthoM meM upayoga kiyA jAtA hai tathApi yahAM kSudra zabda se agaMbhIra kahA hai- vaha tuccha hone se ucAnamati yAne tuccha buddhivAlA hotA hai jisase vaha bhIma ke samAna dharma sAdhana nahIM kara sakatA, kAraNa ki dharma to sUkSma buddhi vAloM hI se sAdhana kiyA jA sakatA hai, jisake liye kahA hai kiH sUkSmabuddhayA sadA jJeyo dharmo dharmArthabhirnaraiH / anyathA dharmabuddhayaiva tadvidhAtaH prasajyate // 1 // - dharmArtha manuSyoM ne sadaiva sUkSmabuddhi dvArA dharma ko jAnanA cAhiye, anyathA dharmabuddhi hI se ulaTA dharma kA vighAta ho jAtA hai / jaise koI kama buddhivAlA puruSa rogI ko auSadhi dene kA abhigraha le, rogI ke nahIM milane para anta meM vaha zoka karane lagatA hai. ki are ! maiMne uttama abhigraha liyA thA, parantu koI rogI nahIM huA, isase maiM adhanya hU~ ki merA abhigraha saphala nahIM huA /
Page #32
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ akSudraguNa kA varNana isa prakAra sAdhuoM ko rugNAvasthA hone ke abhiprAya se jo niyama prahaga karanA ule mahAtmA puruSoM ne paramArtha se dura samajhanA cAhiye / 4 - isa (kSudra) se viparIta akSadra puruSa sUkSma vAta ko samajhane vAlA aura bhalobhAMti vicAra kara kAma karane vAlA hone se apane para tathA dUsare para upakAra karane ko zata-samartha hotA hai, jisase vahA yahAM yAne dharma grahaNa karane meM yogya yAne adhikArI hotA hai, soma ke smaan| nagaga tathA ragaNa sahita uttama yati padaM vAle chada ke samAna naragaga kAleja yAne manuSyoM ke samUha se sahi ora suyati yAne zreSTha munivaroM athavA zreSTha vizrAma sthaloM vAlA kanakaTa nAmaka nagara hai, usameM vibudhAya yAne devatAoM ko vallabha vAsava yAne indra ke samAna vibudhapriya yAne paMDitoM ko priya aisA vAsava nAmaka rAjA thaa| usa rAjA kI putrI kamalA tathA kamalasenA aura sulocanA nAmaka dUsarI do rAjayutriyAM milakara tIna taruNiyAM dussaha priya viraha se duHkhita thI / unako eka dUsare ke svarUpa kI bhI khabara nahIM thI parantu vahAM roto huI samAna duHkha se duHkhita hokara eka jagaha raha kara dina bitAtI thii| ... vahAM eka sugugoM se avAmana arthAt paripUrNa-parantu dikhAva se vAmana puruSa apano kalAoM dvArA rAjA Adi samasta nagara janoM ko barAbara prasanna karatA thaa| ukta vAmana ko eka samaya rAjA ne kahA ki jo tU virahaduHkhita tIna yuvatiyoM ko prasanna kare to sacamuca terI kalA kI hoziyArI jAna pdd'e|
Page #33
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 22 prakSudraguNa para (taba vaha vAmana.bolA ki) yaha kArya to bilakula sarala hai, yaha kaha kara vaha rAjA kA AjJA le bahuta se mitroM sahita unake ghara jAkara vividha kathAe kahane lagA. . itane meM eka mitra ne kahA ki he mitra! aiso bAtoM kA kAma nahIM, kinnu koI kAna ko sukha dene vAlA caritra kaha sunA, taba yAmana kahane lgaa| jamona rUpa strI ke kAla meM mAno tilaka ho vaisA tilakara nAmaka eka nagara thA / vahA~ yAcaka logoM ke manoratha ko pUrNa karane bAlA maNiratha nAmaka rAjA thaa| pavitra aura prazaMsanIya zIla se nirmala mAlatI ko jItane vAlI mAlatA nAmaka usako rAnI thii| aura unakA jagat ko vaza meM rakhane vAlA vikramI vikrama nAmaka putra thaa| vaha rAjakumAra apane mahala ke par3osa ke kisI ghara meM kisI samaya saMdhyA ko kisI kA bolA huA karNa madhura (nimnAiikata vAkya) sunane lgaa| apanA puNya kitanA hai usakA parimANa, guNoM ko vRddhi tathA sujana dujaMna kA antara (ye tonoM bAteM) eka sthAna meM rahane vAle manuSya se nahIM jAno jA sakato--isase caturajana pRthvI paryaTana karate haiN| usa urota vAkya ko samajha kara parijana ko paravAha kiye binA (bhinna 2) dezoM ko jAne ke liye utkaMThita ho vaha rAjakumAra rAtri meM (cupacApa) hAtha meM talavAra lekara zahara se bAhira nikalA. ___ usane mArga meM calate hue-sanmukha mArga meM eka sakhta ghAva se jakhmI hue aura tRSA se pIr3ita manuSya ko jamIna para par3A. huA dekhaa|
Page #34
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 23 soma kI kathA taba atyaMta karuNAtura hokara usane tAlAva meM se pAnI lAkara use pilA kara (tathA sAtha hI usako) havA karake sAvadhAna kiyA. pazcAt rAjakumAra use pUchane lagA ki, he mahAzaya ! tU kauna hai aura terI yaha dazA kisa prakAra huI hai ? taba vaha ghAyala puruSa kahane lagA ki, he sujana ziromaNi ! suna, maiM siddha nAmaka yogo hUM / maiM mujha se adhika vidyA bala vAle eka duzmana yogI dvArA isa avasthA ko pahucAyA huA hUM - to bhI, he guNavAn ! tUne mujhe sAvadhAna kiyA hai / pazcAt prasanna ho rAjakumAra ko garUr3a maMtra dekara apane sthAna ko gayA, aura vaha rAjakumAra isa nagara meM AyA. rAtri hone para usane kAmadeva ke maMdira meM vizrAma kiyA, vahAM vaha barAbara jAgatA huA leTA huA ho thA ki, itane meM vahAM eka taruNa strI kAmadeva kA pUjA karane AI. tadanaMtara vaha bAhira nikalakara kahane lagI ki - he vanadevatA mAtAoM ! tuma ThIka taraha suno, maiM yahAM ke vAsava nAmake rAjA kI kamalA nAmaka eka sukhI kanyA hU~. mere pitA ne mujhe maNiratha rAjA ke putra vikramakumAra ko usake ujvala guNoM se AkarSita hokara dI huI hai, tathApi vaha kumAra abhI kahAM gayA hai so mAlUma nahIM hotA. ataeva jo isa bhava meM vaha merA bhatAra na huA to AgAmI bhava meM hove, yaha kaha kara vaha yuvatI var3a ke vRkSa meM phAMso bAMdha kara usameM apanA galA DAlane lago / itane hI meM vikramakumAra (daur3atA huA vahAM jAkara) 'duHsAhasa mata kara ' yaha bolatA huA phAMso ko chure dvArA kATa kara kamala samAna sukomala vacanoM se kamalA ko rokane lagA.
Page #35
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 24 bhakSudraguNa para itane meM apanI putrI kI talAza karane ke hetu subhaTa tathA sevakoM ko lekara nikalA huA vAsava rAjA bho vahAM A pahucA, aura usa kumAra ko dekha kara harSita ho isa prakAra kahane lagA ki, hama jisa samaya hamAre mitra maNiratha ko milane ke liye tilakapura Aye the, usa samaya he dAkSiNyapUrNa kumAra ! tujhe hamane bAlyAvasthA meM dekhA hai. - isaliye sUrya ke sAtha prema rakhane vAlI yaha pati ke sAtha nitya prema rakhanA sIkhI huI kamalA nAmaka merI kanyA tere dakSiNa hAtha ko prApta karake sukhI ho. . isa prakAra madhura aura gaMbhora vANI se pAsava rAjA ke prArthanA karane se, trivikrama arthAt zrIkRSNa ne jaise kamalA yAne lakSmI se vivAha kiyA thA vaise hI vikrama kumAra ne kamalA se vivAha kiyA, dUsare dina prAtaHkAla rAjA ne harSa pUrvaka vara vadhu ko nagara meM praveza karAyA aura ve vahAM rAjA ke diye hue prAsAda meM kor3A karate hue rahane lage. . (isa prakAra ukta vAmana puruSa ne bAta kahI taba) kamalA pUchane lagI ki, bhala!, Age kyA huA so kaho, taba vAmana bolA ki abhI to rAja sevA kA samaya ho gayA hai, yaha kaha vaha calAgayAdUsare dina Akara usane nimnAnusAra bAta prAraMbha kI. aba eka samaya rAta ko kisI rotI huI strI kA karuNa zabda suna kara usa zabda ke anusAra calatA huA kumAra smazAna meM pahucA. vahAM usane eka azru pUrNa bhayabhIta netravAlI strI ko dekhA, tathA usake sanmukha eka yogA ko khar3A huA dekhA, vaise hI eka prajvalita agni kA kuNDa dekhA..
Page #36
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bhIma kI kathA 25 taba mahAbalavAn kumAra (ukta banAva dekhane ke liye) kSaNabhara chipI huI jagaha khar3A rahA, itane meM viSama kAma ke jora se pIDita yogI ukta bAlA ko kahane lagA ki- he zveta zatapatra ke patrasamAna netravAlI ! mujhe terA pati mAna kara anugraha karake sparza kara ki-jisase tU sakala ramaNIya ramaNiyoM meM cUr3AmaNi samAna mAnI jAvegI / taba vaha rotI huI bAlA bolI ki-tU vyartha apanI AtmA ko kyoM bigAr3atA hai, tU cAhe indra yA kAmadeva ho to bhI tere sAtha mujhe kAma nhiiN| yaha suna ruSTa huA jogI jyoMhI balAtkAra apane hAtha se use pakar3ane lagA, tyoMhI usa bAlA ne cillAyA ki- hAya hAya !! yaha pRthvI anAtha hai kAraNa ki maiM zrIpura nagara ke rAjA jayasena kI putrI kamalasenA hUM, aura mere pitA ne mujhe maNiratha rAjA ke putra vikramakumAra ko dI huI hai| hAya hAya ! (mujha para) yaha koI vidyAbala vAlA julma karane ko taiyAra huA hai, yaha suna chipA huA kumAra vikrama atyanta krodha ke sAtha vahAM Akara usase kahane lagA ki-jo marda ho to hathiyAra le le aura tere iSTa deva kA smaraNa karale, kAraNa ki- he pApiSTha ! tU parastrI kI abhilASA karatA hai ataeva apane ko marA huA hI samajha le / taba yogI bhayabhIta hokara kahane lagA ki- he kumAra ! tUne mujhe parastrI kA sparza karate roka kara vAstava meM naraka meM par3ane se bacAyA hai / pazcAt vaha yogI usako upakArI mAnatA huA rUpa parAvRtti karane vAlI vidyA dekara kahane lagA ki tere bhArI parAkrama va sAhasa ke guNoM se tathA terI ora phirI huI isa kumArI kI dRSTi se maiM socatA hUM ki-tU vikramakumAra hai| taba vikramakumAra
Page #37
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 26 akSudraguNa para bhI kahane lagA ki-iMgita AkAra pahicAnane meM tU kuzala jAna par3atA hai| tadanantara usa yogI kI prArthanA se vikramakumAra usa bAlA se vivAha kara yogI ko vidA kara strI ke sAtha apane mahala ke bagIce meM A pahucA / yaha suna kamalasenA pUchane lagI ki bhalA, usake bAda usakA kyA huA, taba ukta vAmana yaha kaha kara ki rAjasevA kA vakta ho gayA hai vahAM se ravAnA huaa| __ aba tIsare dina vAmana vahAM Akara punaH isa prakAra kahane lagA ki-vikrama kumAra jyoM hI udyAna meM Akara kamalasenA ke sAtha krIr3A karane lagA tyoMhI usako kisI ne Akara kahA ki-he parakArya karane meM tatpara rahanevAle kumAra ! Aja merA kArya bhI kara de| taba kumAra bolA ki, taiyAra huuN| kAraNa ki jIvana kA phala yaha hI hai| taba vaha kumAra ko vimAna para car3hAkara vaitADhya parvatAntargata kanakapura ke vijaya nAmaka rAjA ke pAsa legayA, vahAM ukta rAjA ne use yaha kahA, he kumAra ! bhadilapura kA svAmI dhUmaketu rAjA merA zatru hai / use jItane ke liye maiMne kula devatA kI ArAdhanA ko to usane batAyA ki isa kArya meM tU samartha hai, isaliye ye AkAzagAminI Adi vidyAe le. tadanusAra kumAra ne ukta vidyAe grahaNa kii| __aba bahutasI vidyAoM ko siddha kara ghor3e, hAthI aura subhaToM kI sainA lekara car3haAte hue bikramakumAra kI bAta suna kara dhamaketU rAjA ghabarAyA aura atula lakSmIsaMpanna apane rAjya ko chor3akara bhAga gayA jisase usa rAjya ko vaza meM kara zatru kA damana karake kumAra bhI vApasa svasthAna ko AyA / __ taba vijaya rAjAne bhI bahuta harSita hokara apanI sulocanA nAmaka putrI kA kumAra se vivAha kara diyA, jisase kucha dina taka
Page #38
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bhIma kI kathA vaha vahIM rhaa| aba vaha kumAra apanI prathama kI strIyoM ko dekhane ke liye eka dina sulocanA ko sAtha le isI nagara meM punaH apane mahala ke udyAna meM A pahu~cA, taba sulocanA pUchane lagI ki vaha kumAra kahAM gayA hai, so kaha / taba vAmana ha~satA huA bolA ki tuma jaisI bekAra ho vaisA maiM nahIM, yaha kahakara vahAM se uTha nikalA / ____ apanA 2 caritra sunane se sAtha hI apane 2 anukUla aMgasphuraNa para se una yuvatiyoM ne tarka kiyA ki-yaha vAmana anya koI nahIM parantu rUpa parivartita kiyA huA hamArA pati hI honA caahiye| __ aba eka samaya rAjamArga meM calate hue vaha vAmana kisI ghara meM karuNa svara se rudana hotA suna kara kisI se pUchane lagA kiyahAM rudana kisaliye kiyA jA rahA hai| vaha bolA ki tilakamaMtrI kI sarasvatI nAmaka putrI ghara para khela rahI thI itane meM use kAle sAMpa ne Dasa liyA hai| isase usakI viSavaidyoM ne (bhI) chor3a diyA hai| isaliye usake mAM bApa tathA svajana AzA chUTa jAne se unmukta kaMTha se yahAM bahuta rudana kara rahe haiM / yaha suna vAmana kahane lagA ki-he bhadra ! calo, apana maMtrI ke ghara meM cale, (ki jisase) ukta bAlA ko maiM dekhU, aura bane vahAM taka maiM bhI kucha udyama-upAya kr| yaha kahane ke bAda usake sAtha vAmana maMtrI ke ghara meM pahu~cA, aura praur3ha maMtra ke prabhAva se zIghra hI ukta bAlA ko saceta karane lgaa| taba maMtrI ne prArthanA karI ki - jaise tujhane apanA vijJAna batAyA vaisA hI terA vAstavika rUpa bhI pragaTa kara / jisase usane kSaNabhara meM naTa ke samAna apanA mUlarUpa pragaTa kiyaa| usakA zreSTha rUpa dekhakara tilakamaMtrI atyanta vismita hogayA, itane hI meM cAraNa logoM ne spaSTataH nimnAGkita jayaghoSa kiyaa| maNiratha rAjA ke kula meM candramA samAna, mahAdeva, hIre ke hAra aura zveta hathinI ke samAna ujjavala yazavAle, trailokya meM
Page #39
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ akSudra guNa para prasarita parAkramavAn he vikramakumAra ! tU cirakAla jayavanta raha / taba maMtrI ne vikramakumAra ko uttama kula, uttama rUpa aura uttama parAkrama vAlA.dekha kara harSatoSa se usake sAtha apanI kanyA kA pANigrahaNa kiyA / yaha bAta sunakara apanI putrI kamalA kA use pati jAna kara harSita hue vAsava rAjA ne sAre nagara meM mahotsava kraayaa| isake bAda rAjAne ukta kumAra ko maMtrI ke ghara se dhUmadhAma ke sAtha apane ghara para bulAyA / vahAM vaha apanI saba strIyoM ke sAtha deva ke samAna sukha pUrvaka rahane lgaa| ____ aba kisI samaya vikramakumAra ke pitA kI ora se patra Ane se prerita hokara kumAra apane zvasura rAjA kI AjJA le cAroM strIyoM ke sAtha tilakanagara meM A pahucA / (vahAM Akara) kumAra ne mAtA pitA ko praNAma kiyA. itane meM udyAnapAla ne Akara rAjA ko vidita kiyA ki-zrI akalaMka nAmaka sUri (udyAna meM) padhAre haiM / taba kAmadeva ke samAna jhalakate ThAThabATha se kumAra sahita rAjAne guru ko vaMdana karane ke liye jAte hue mArga meM eka manuSya ko dekhA / vaha manuSya kilavila karate kIr3oM kI jAla se bharA huA, makSikAoM se vyApta, nikRSTa kuSTha se phUTe hue mastaka vAlA aura ati dIna-hIna svaravAlA thaa| usa ariSTa maMDala ke samAna na dekhane yogya manuSya ko dekha kara rAjA viSAda se malIna mukha hokara guru ke samIpa Akara, vaMdanA karake dharmakathA sunane lgaa| (guru upadeza dene lage ki-) yaha jIva anAdi kAla se zarIra ke sAtha karmabandhana ke saMyoga se milakara hamezA duHkhI rahatA huA anAdi se sUkSma vanaspatikAya meM rahakara anaMtoM pudgalaparAvatta vahAM pUre karatA hai / pazcAt bAdara sthAvaroM meM Akara vahAM se jaise
Page #40
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bhIma kI kathA taise jIva trasapanA pAtA hai, vahAM se jo laghu karma ho to paMcendriyatva pAtA hai / vahAM bhI puNyavAna na ho to Arya kSetra meM manuSyatva nahIM pA sakatA, kadAcit Arya kSetra meM janme to bhI kula jAti bala aura rUpa milanA kaThina ho jAtA hai yaha saba kadAcit pAve-tathApi alpAyu athavA vyAdhigrasta hotA hai| dIrghAyuSI aura nirogI to puNyayoga hI se ho sakatA hai| nirogIpanA prApta hone para bhI-jJAnAvaraNa tathA darzanAvaraNa karma ke bala se vivekahIna jIva jinadharma nahIM pA sakatA / jinadharma pAkara bhI darzana mohanIya karma ke udaya ke kAraNa jIva zaMkAdika se kaluSita hRdaya hokara guru vacana ko grahaNa nahIM kara sakatA / nirmala samyaktva pAkara guru ke vacana ko satya mAne, to bhI jJAnAvaraNa ke udaya se guru ke kahate hue bhI usakA marma nahIM samajha sakatA / kadAcit kahe hue (marma ko) bhI samajhe sAtha hI svayaM samajha kara dUsare ko bhI bodhita kare, to bhI cAritra-moha ke doSa se svayaM saMyama nahIM kara sktaa| cAritra-mohanIya kSINa hote jo puruSa nirmala tapasaMyama kare vaha mukti sukha pAtA hai aisA vItarAga ne kahA hai| cullaka, pAzaka, dhAnya, yUtha, ratna, svapna, cakra, carma, dhUsara, paramANu ye daza dRSTAnta zAstra meM prasiddha haiM / ina dazoM dRSTAntoM dvArA yaha sarva manuSya-bhava kramazaH durlabha hai, ataeva use pAkara jinezvara ke dharma se use saphala kro| ___ aba (dezanA purI ho jAne se ) avasara pAkara rAjA kahane lagA ki, he bhagavAna ! mere dekhe hue usa atizaya duSTa rogavAle ne (pUrva bhava meM ) kyA pApa kiyA hogA ? taba isa jagaha munizvara (nimnAMkita ) uttara dene lge| maNioM se sajAye hue maMdiroM se suzobhita maNimaMdira nagara meM soma aura bhIma nAma ke do kula putra the / ve (paraspara mitra hokara)
Page #41
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 30 akSudraguNa para sadaiva sAtha rahate the| ve donoM dUsare kI cAkarI karake AjIvikA calAte the| soma gaharI buddhivAlA hone se akSudra bhadrapariNAmI aura vinIta thA, va bhIma usase pratikUla guNavAlA thA una donoM ne eka dina kahIM jAte hue sUrya kI kiraNoM se jhagajhagita va merU-parvata samAna vizAla jinamaMdira dekhaa| taba sUkSma buddhi soma bhIma ko kahane lagA ki-apana ne pUrva bhava meM kucha bhI sukRta nahIM kiyA, isI se yaha parAI cAkarI karanI par3atI hai| jisase manuSyatva to sabakA samAna hai, to bhI eka svAmI hotA hai aura dUsare usake pAMva para calane vAle cAkara hote haiM / yaha binA kAraNa kaise ho sakatA hai ? isaliye yaha sukRta va duSkRta hI kA phala hai| ataH calo, deva ko namana kareM aura duHkhoM ko jalAMjali dekara dUra kara / taba uddhatabuddhi bhIma vAcAla hone se bolane lagA ki he soma ! isa jagat meM paMcabhUta kI gar3abar3a ke atirikta AkAza ke phUla ke samAna anya jIva nAma kA koI padArtha hI nahIM, to phira deva Adi kahAM se hoM ? isaliye he bhole ! tU pAkhaMDiyoM ke mastiSka ke ati bhayaMkara tAMDavADaMbara se mugdha hokara alpamati ho deva-deva pukAra kara apane Apako kyoM hairAna karatA hai ? / . isa prakAra bhIma ke nivAraNa karate hue bhI soma (candra) ke samAna nirmala buddhirUpa caMdrikAvAlA soma jina maMdira meM jA, jagat bandhu jinezvara ko namana karake pApa zamana karatA huA sAtha hI eka rupaye ke phUla lekara usane utkRSTa bhakti se jinezvara kI pUjA karI / usa puNya ke kAraNa se usane manuSya ke AyuSya ke sAtha bodhibIja upArjana kiyA / vahI soma vahAM se marakara he maNiratha rAjA ! terA pUrNa puNyazAlI aura kAmadeva samAna vikramakumAra nAmaka putra huA hai| aura
Page #42
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bhIma kI kathA kSudramati bhIma jinAdika kI niMdA meM parAyaNa rahakara, marakara ke yaha kuSThI huA hai aura abhI ananta bhava bhramaNa kregaa| (guru kI yaha bAta sunakara ) vikramakumAra ne jAtismaraNa jJAna prApta kara harSa se ullasita va romAMcita ho guru ke caraNa kamala ko namana karake ati ramaNIya zrAvakadharma grahaNa kiyA maNiratha rAjA bhI vikrama kumAra ko rAjyabhAra dekara dIkSA le, kevalajJAna pA mokSa ko phucaa| jinamaMdira, jinapratimA tathA jina kI rathayAtrA karane meM tatpara rahatA huA, muniyoM kI sevA meM Asakta, dRDha samyaktvadhArI, nirmala citta vikrama rAjA pUrNa kalAvAn prati pUrNa maMDala yukta aura durita aMdhakAra ke vistAra ko na zakarane vAlA candramA jaise kuvalaya ko vikasita karatA hai, vaise pUrNa kalA se samasta maMDala ko vaza kara pAparUpa andhakAra kA nAza karake pRthvI ke valaya ko sukhamaya karane lagA / pazcAt kitaneka dina ke anantara vikrama rAjA ne apane putra ko rAjya dhurI kA bhAra sauMpa kara akalaMkasUri ke pAsa dIkSA grahaNa kii| isa prakAra akSudra yAne gaMbhIra aura sUkSma buddhimAna ho, bahuta jJAna prApta kara vidhi se mRtyu ko prApta ho svarga meM pahucA aura anukrama se mokSa ko phucegaa| isa prakAra akSudra guNavAna kA samRddhi aura kSudra janoM kA vRddhita huA saMsAra sunakara zraddhAvAn, zAMtavRtti zrAvaka janoM ne sadaiva zAMta raha kara akSudratA dhAraNa karanA cAhiye / isa prakAra soma aura bhIma kI kathA hai| akSudratA rUpa prathama guNa kahA, aba rUpavattva rUpa dUsarA guNa kahate haiN| saMpunnaMgovaMgo, paMciMdiyasundaro susaMghayaNo / hoi pabhAvaNaheU, khamo ya taha rUvA dhamme / / 9 / /
Page #43
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 32 rUpavaMta guNa kA varNana artha-saMpUrNa aMgopAMgayukta, paMcendriyoM se sundara va susaMhanana vAlA ho vaha rUpavAna mAnA jAtA hai, vaisA puruSa vIrazAsana kI zobhA kA kAraNa bhUta hotA hai aura dharma pAlana karane meM bhI samartha rahatA hai| sampUNe yAne anyUna haiM aMga yAne mastaka, udara Adi aura upAMga yAne aMguliyAM Adi jisake ve saMpUrNAMgopAMga kahalAte haiN| sArAMza ki-akhaMDita aMgavAlA / paMcendriya sundara yAne ki-kAnA, kSINasvara, bahirA, gUgA na hote hue paMcendriyoM se suzobhita / susaMhanana yAne zobhana saMhanana kahate zarIra bala hai jisakA use susaMhanana jAno / tathA yaha na samajhanA ki prathama saMhanana vAlA hI dharma pAtA hai, kyoMki bAkI ke saMhananoM meM bhI dharma prApta kiyA jA sakatA hai| jisake liye kahA hai kiH " sarva saMsthAna aura sarva saMhananoM meM dharma pA sakatA hai." susaMhanana vAlA hove to vaha tapasaMyamAdika anuSThAna karane meM samartha raha sakatA hai aisA yaha vizeSaNa dene kA abhiprAya hai| aisA puruSa dharma aMgIkRta kare to kyA phala hotA hai so kahate haiN| aisA puruSa prabhAvanA kA hetu yAne tIrtha kI unnati kA kAraNa hotA hai, vaise hI rUpavAna puruSa dharma meM yAne ki dharma karane ke viSaya meM samartha ho sakatA hai, kAraNa ki-vaha saMpUrNAga se sAmarthyayukta hotA hai / isa jagaha sujAta kA dRSTAnta btaauuNgaa| _ naMdiSeNa aura harikezivala Adi to kurUpavAn the to bhI unhoMne dharma pAyA hai yaha kaha kara rUpavAnapane kA vyabhicAra na batAnA cAhiye kyoMki ve bhI saMpUrNa aMgopAMgadika se yukta hone se rUpavAna hI gine jAte haiM, aura yaha bAta bhI prAyika hai, kAraNa ki anya guNa kA sadbhAva ho to phira kurUpapana athavA anya kisI guNa kA abhAva ho usase kucha doSa nahIM aataa| isI se Age mUla graMthakAra hI kahane vAle haiM kiH
Page #44
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sujAta kI kathA ___ " caturtha bhAga guNa se hIna ho vaha madhyama pAtra aura ardha bhAga guNa se hIna ho vaha adhama pAtra hai." sujAta ko kathA isa prakAra hai| duzmanoM ke dala se apita caMpAnAmaka nagarI meM pratApa se sUrya kI prabhA ko jItanevAlA mitraprabha nAmaka rAjA thaa| usakI dhAraNI nAmaka rAnI thii| vahAM dharmaparAyaNa aura sujanarUpa kamalavana ko Ananda dene ko sUrya samAna dhanamitra nAmaka zreSThi thA / usakI lakSmA samAna uttama rUpa lAvaNyavAlo dhanazrI nAmaka bhAryA thii| unako saiMkar3oM upAyoM se logoM ke citta ko camatkAra karane vAlA sAtha hI zarIra ko kAMti se cakacakita eka pavitra putra prApta huaa| vaha putra riddhiyukta kula meM utpanna huA jisase loga kahane lage ki isakA janma sujAta hai / isIse usakA nAma sujAta rakhA gayA / ___ vaha pratipUrNa aMgopAMgayukta tathA anupama lAvaNya va rUpavAn hokara sarva kalAoM meM kuzala hokara kramazaH yauvanAvasthA ko prApta huA vaha kabhI to jinezvara kI stuti tathA pUjA meM vANI aura pANi (hAtha) ko pravRtta karatA aura kabhI bhramara ke samAna guru ke nirmala pada kamaloM kI sevA karatA thA / (aura kabhI) jinapravacana kI prabhAvanA karA kara apane ko pavitra karatA. (aura) kabhI jinasiddhAnta rUpa amRtarasa ko apane karNapuTa dvArA pItA thaa| aura lalita manahara aura sahRdaya (marmajJa) janoM ke hRdaya ko pakar3ane vAle vAkyoM dvArA nyAya se birAjate nagara meM vaha sakalajana ko Ananda detA thaa| usI nagara meM dharmaghoSa nAmaka maMtrI kI priyaMgu nAmaka patnI thii| usane (eka dina) pIsanA pIsane ko bhejI huI dAsiyoM ko vilamba se Ane ke kAraNa upAlambha (ThapakA ) dene lagI / taba
Page #45
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ rUpavaMta guNa para dAsiyAM kahane lagI ki-he svAminI ! tU hama para krodha na kara, kAraNa ki jagat meM advitIya sujAtakumAra kA rUpa dekhane ke liye kisakA hRdaya mohita nahIM hotA-(isase hamako vilamba huaa|) (yaha suna) maMtripriyA dAsiyoM ko kahane lagI ki-he dAsiyoM ! jaba usa kumAra ko isa rAste se jAtA dekho taba mujhe sUcanA karanA tAki maiM dekha sakUki-vaha kaisA rUpavAna hai| . eka dina suguNa ziromaNi mitroM se ghirA huA sujAtakumAra usa mArga se jA rahA thA / itane meM dAsI ke sUcita karane se maMtrIpatnI priyaMgu apanI sapatniyoM ke sAtha milakara use dekhane lgii| taba kAmadeva ke rUpa ke prabala uphAna ko toDane meM pavana samAna sujAta ko dekhakara maMtrIpatnI kahane lagI ki-jagat meM vahI strI bhAgyazAlI hai ki jisakA yaha pati hai| tadanaMtara eka samaya vaha bhabhakedAra sujAtakumAra kA veSa dhAraNa kara anya sapatniyoM ke bIca ukta kumAra ke vAkya va ceSTAe~ karake phirane lgii| itane meM maMtrI vahAM AgayA / vaha ghara kA dvAra banda kiyA huA jAnakara dhIre 2 samIpa Akara kivAr3a ke chidroM meM se dekhane lgaa| apane aMtaHpura kI ceSTA dekhakara vaha vicAra karane lagA ki bAhara bAta pragaTa hogI to pUrNataH mAna hAni hogI ataeva cirakAla taka isa bAta ko gupta rakhanA caahiye| - aba ukta maMtrIne eka jhUThA patra likhA usameM likhA ki 'he. sujAta ! tU ne mujhe yaha kahA thA ki dasa dina ke andara mitraprabha rAjA ko bAMdha lAUMgA, parantu abhI taka kyoM vilamba karatA hai ? ityAdika viSaya likhakara vaha patra rAjA ko batAyA to rAjA bhI vicAra meM par3A ki are ! aisA bhalA manuSya aisA kAma kaise kara sakatA hai ? athavA lobhAndha manuSyoM ko isa jagata meM kucha bhI
Page #46
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sujAta kI kathA akartavya nahIM. ataeva isa sujAta ko mAranA cAhiye, so bhI isa prakAra ki-jisase logoM meM bhI apavAda na ho| isase rAjAne apane kArya ke bahAne se use patra ke sAtha ararapurI nagarI ke candradhvaja rAjA ke pAsa bhejaa| candradhvaja rAjA ne hukma dekhA / parantu sujAta kA rUpa dekha kara vaha cittama vicAra karane lagA ki aise rUpavAna puruSa meM aisA rAjyaviruddha kArya ghaTita ho hI nahIM sakatA. isIliye kahA hai ki " hAtha, paga, dAMta, nAka, mukha, oSTha aura kaTAkSa ye jisake kucha Ter3e yA sIdhe ho to vaha manuSya svayaM bhI vaisA hI Ter3A sIdhA nikalatA hai| jo bilakula Ter3e ho| to vaha bhI bilakula Ter3A aura sIdhe hoveM to sIdhA nikalatA hai| ___ aba candradhvaja ne anya saba ko vidA kiyA va sujAta ko (ekAnta meM) saba bAta kahakara rAjA kA patra btaayaa| taba sujAta bolA ki-he naravara ! tujhe jisa prakAra tere svAmI kI AjJA hai vasA hI kara / taba candradhvaja bolA ki tujha para prasanna hokara maiM tujhe mAratA nahIM, ataeva tU puNya va koti ko kSINa kiye binA gupta rIti se yahAM raha / yaha kaha kara usane candrayazA nAmaka apanI bhaginI jo ki tvacA ke doSa se kor3ha roga se dUSita ho rahI thii| usakA bar3e harSa ke sAtha usase vivAha kara diyaa| ___ vaha candrayazA sujAta kI saMgati se duSTa kuSTha roga se pIr3ita hote hue bhI uttama saMvega se raMgita hokara zrAvaka-dharma meM nizcala ho gaI / usane anazana grahaNa kiyA aura sujAta usakI niryApanA karane lgaa| isa prakAra vaha mRtyu pAkara saudharma-devaloka meM dedIpyamAna zarIra-dhArI devatA huii|
Page #47
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ rUpavaMta guNa para avadhijJAna se vaha deva apanA pUrvabhava jAnane para vahAM A sujAta ko namana kara apanA paricaya de kahane lagA ki-he svAmin ! maiM ApakA kaunasA iSTa kArya karU, so kahiye / taba sujAta (apane manameM) socane lagA ki-jo maiM mere mAtA pitA ko eka bAra dekhU to pazcAt pravrajyA grahaNa kruu| deva ne usakA yaha vicAra jAnakara caMpApurI para nimnAGkita saMkaTa utpanna karane lgaa| nagara ke Upara eka bhArI zilA kI racanA karI jise dekhakara rAjA Adi loga bahuta bhayabhIta hue, va hAtha meM dhUpa ke kar3ache dhAraNa kara hAtha mastaka para rakhakara kahane lage he deva he deva ! hamane jo kisI kA burA kiyA ho to hamako kSamA karo / taba vaha deva DarAne lagA kituma dAsa ho gaye ho aba kahAM jA skoge| (pazcAt kahane lagA ki) pApI maMtrI ne suzrAvaka para akArya kA Aropa lagAkara use dUSita kiyA hai / isase Aja tuma samasta anAryoM ko cUracUra kruuNgaa| isaliye usa zreSTha puruSa ko jo tuma khamAo to chUTa jAo taba loga bole ki-vaha abhI kahAM hai ? deva bolA isI nagara ke udyAna meM hai| taba nagaravAsiyoM ke sAtha rAjA ne vahAM jAkara usase mAphI mAMgI aura zIghra hI use vizAla hAthI para cddh'aayaa| loga usake mastaka para himAlaya samAna dhavala chatra dhAraNa karane lage aura surasarita (gaMgA) kI laharoM tathA mahAdeva sadRza zveta cAmaroM se use vIMjane lge| va sajala megha ke samAna garjate hue baMdIjana usakA stavana karane lage aura sujAta tarkita logoM ko unakI dhAraNA se bhI adhika dAna dene lgaa| loga kahane lage ki dharma ke udaya se terA rUpa huA hai aura tere udaya se dharma vRddhi ko prApta hotA hai| isa taraha ina donoM bAtoM kA paraspara sthira sambaMdha hai / (aura loga phira kahane lage ki) aho ! yaha puruSa sacamuca dhanya hai ki devatA bhI usakI AjJA mAnate haiM tathA aise puruSa jo dharma
Page #48
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sujAta kI kathA pAlate haiM vaha dharma bhI uttama honA cAhiye / ityAdi jinazAsana kI prabhAvanA karAtA huA vaha apane ghara Akara mAM bApa ke caraNakamala meM nirmala mana dhara kara namana karane lgaa| rAjAne prathama dharmaghoSa maMtrI ko mArane kA hukma diyA. taba sujAta ne madhyameM par3akara use chur3AyA to bhI rAjAne usako nirvAsita kiyA / tadanantara sujAta ne apanA dravya dharma meM vyaya kara rAjA kI AjJA le apane mAM bApa ke sAtha dIkSA grahaNa kI. tathA caraNa zikSA va karaNa zikSA prApta kara suvijJa huaa| ye tInoM vyakti duSkara tapacaraNa karake nirmala kevalajJAna prApta kara pratijJA pUrNa kara acala sarvottama mokSapada ko prApta hue / idhara dezanirvAsita dharmaghoSa maMtrI bhI rAjagRha nagara meM jAkara vairAgya prApta kara guru se dIkSA grahaNa kara sAdhu kI pratimA--vihAra svIkAra kara vicarane lgaa| vaha muni vArattapura meM abhayasena rAjA ke vAratta nAmaka maMtrI ke ghara meM vahorane gayA vahAM unake ghI zakkara yukta khIra vahorAte hue usameM se eka bUda nIce gira gayA isase muni vaha liye binA hI calatA huaa| taba samudAya meM baiThA huA maMtrI vicAra karane lagA ki muni ne bhikSA kyoM nahIM lI ? itane meM usa bUda para makSikAe baiThane lgii| una makSikAoM ko chipakalI dekhane lagI, use giragaTa (sarar3A) dekhane lagA, use bhI billI ne dekhA, use bAhara se Ate hue kutte ne dekhA aura use vahIM rahane vAle kutte ne dekhA / ve lar3ane lage, unheM dekhakara unake mahAbalavAna svAmI daur3a kara vahAM Aye aura vahAM mahAyuddha maca gayA, taba maMtrI manameM nimnAGkita vicAra karane lgaa| ukta munine uparokta kAraNa se bhikSA na lI aisA vicAra karake vizuddha bhAva ke yoga se jAtismaraNa pA maMtrI dIkSA le susamArapura meM AyA /
Page #49
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 38 ... . . prakRti-saumya guNa para vahAM dhudhamAra nAmaka rAjA thaa| usakI aMgAravatI nAmaka putrI thI / usase vivAha karane ke liye pradyotana rAjAne mAMga kI, parantu dhundhamAra use nahIM denA cAhatA thaa| jisase pradyotana rAjA ne ruSTa ho prabala bala se usa nagara ko A gherA / taba alpabala andara ke dhundhamAra rAjA ne bhayabhIta ho naimittika se puuchaa| usa naimittika ne nimitta dekhane ke liye choTe 2 chokaroM ko DarAyA to ve bhayAtura lar3ake daur3akara nAga maMdira meM khar3e hue vAratta muni ko zaraNa meM gye| taba sahasA muni bola uThe ki-Daro mata / usa para se naimittika ne rAjA dhundhamAra ko kahA ki tero avazya jaya hogii| ___ pazcAt madhyAhna ke samaya vizrAma lete hue pradyotana ko dhundhamAra ne pakar3a liyA aura use apane nagara meM lAkara aMgAravato se vivAha kara diyaa| isake anantara pradyotana ne zahara meM phirate hue dhundhamAra kA thor3A sA lazkara dekhakara apanI strI se pUchA ki-maiM kisa taraha pakar3a liyA gayA / usane muni kA vacana kaha sunaayaa| taba pradyotana rAjA ukta muni ke pAsa jAkara kahane lagA ki-he naimittika tapasvI ! Apako namaskAra karatA hUM / yaha suna muni ne pravrajyA grahaNa kI thI usa samaya se lekara upayoga dete hue una chokaroM ko kahA huA vAkya smaraNa kiyA, va usa vAkya kA AloyaNa kara pratikramaNa karake vAratta muni mokSa ko prApta hue. isa prakAra prasaMga meM yaha bAta kahI parantu yahAM dRSTAnta meM to sujAta ke caritra hI kI AvazyakatA hai| isa prakAra pavitra rUpazAlI sujAta dharma kI atizaya unnati kA hetu huaa| ataeva manohara rUpavAna jIva dharmaratna ke yogya hotA hai aisA jo kahA gayA vaha barAbara hai| isa bhAMti sujAta kI kathA hai /
Page #50
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vijayakumAra kI kathA rUpavAnatvarUpa dvitIya guNa kahAaba prakRti-somatva rUpa tRtIya guNa kA varNana kahate haiM: payaI somasahAvo, na pAvakamme pavattae pAyaM / hoi suhasevaNijo, pasamanimittaM paresi pi // 10 // artha-prakRti se zAMta svabhAvacAlA prAyaH pApakarma meM pravartita nahIM hotA aura sukha se sevana kiyA jA sakatA hai, sAtha hI dUsaroM ko bhI zAMti dAyaka hotA hai / prakRti se yAne akRtrimapane se, jo saumya svabhAva vAlA yAne jisakI bhISaNa AkRti na hone se usakA vizvAsa kiyA jA sake aisA hove vaha puruSa pApakarma yAne mArakATa Adi athavA hiMsA corI Adi duSTa kAryoM meM prAyaH yAne bahuta karake pravartita hotA hI nahIM / prAyaH kahane kA yaha matalaba hai ki nirvAha ho hI na sakatA ho to bAta pRthak hai parantu isake sivAya pravartita nahIM hotA, aura isI se vaha sukhasevanAya yAne binA kleza ke ArAdhana kiyA jA sake aisA tathA prazama kA nimitta yAne upazama kA kAraNa bhI hotA hai-isa jagaha mUla meM api zabda AyA hai vaha samuccaya ke liye hone se prazama nimittaca' aisA anvaya meM jor3anA (kisako prazama kA nimita hotA so kahate haiM ) para ko yAne aisA vaisA na hove usa dUsare jana ko-dRSTAnta ke rUpa meM vijayazreSThi ke samAna / ukta vijayakumAra kI kathA isa prakAra hai: yahAM (bharatakSetra meM ) vijayavardvana nAmaka nagara meM vizAla nAmaka eka suprasiddha zreSTho thaa| usake krodharUpI yodvA ko vijaya karane vAlA vijaya nAmaka putra thA / ukta kumAra ne apane zikSaka ke mukha se kisI samaya yaha vacana sunA ki- " Atmahita cAhane vAla manuSya ne kSamAvAna honA cAhiye / " jisake liye kahA hai
Page #51
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 40 prakRti-saumya guNa para ki " sarva sukhoM kA mUla kSamA hai, sarva duHkhoM kA mUla krodha hai| sarva guNoM kA mUla vinaya hai aura sarva anarthoM kA mUla mAna hai| ___"samasta striyoM meM tIthaMkara kI mAtA uttama mAnI jAtI hai| samasta maNiyoM meM cintAmaNi uttama mAnI jAtI hai| samasta latAoM meM kalpalatA uttama mAnI jAtI hai, vaise hI samasta dharmoM meM kSamA hI eka uttama dharma hai|" yahAM ekamAtra kSamA kA pratipAdana kara parISaha tathA kaSAyoM ko jIta kara anantoM jIva ananta sukhamaya paramapada ko prApta hue haiN| kumAra tattvabuddhi se ukta vacana ko amRta kI vRSTi samAna mAnane lagA aura anukrama se par3hakara vidvAna ho manohara yauvanAvasthA ko prApta huaa| usakA usake mAtA pitA ne vasantapura meM sAgara zreSTho ko gozrI nAmaka kanyA ke sAtha vivAha kiyA / ukta patnI ko vahIM chor3akara (pitRgRha meM) vijayakumAra apane zahara meM aayaa| ___aba kisI samaya zvasura gRha se apanI strI ko lekara apane gRha ko ora A rahA thA jyoMhIM vaha Adhe mArga meM pahucA thA ki gozrI ko apane pitRha meM rahane ko utkaMThA hone se vaha use kahane lagIhe nAtha ! mujhe duSTa tRSA pizAcinI pIr3ita kara rahI hai| taba vaha kumAra zIghra pIche 2 calatI ukta strI ke sAtha kuai ke samIpa AyA jyoMhI kumAra kue meM se pAnI nikAlane lagA tyoMhI usako (kue meM) dhakkA dekara gozrI apane pitRgRha ko lauTa AI aura kahane lagI ki-apazakuna hone ke kAraNa ve mujhe nahIM le gye| ___kue meM par3A huA kumAra usameM Uge hue vRkSa ko pakar3akara bAhara nikalA aura saumya svabhAva hone se vicAra karane lagA ki usane mujhe kisa liye kue meM girAyA hogA ? hAM samajhA, piyara jAne ke
Page #52
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vijayakumAra kI kathA irAde usane aisA kiyA / isaliye he jIva ! usa para roSa mata kara kyoMki usase apane zarIra hI kA zoSa hotA hai / saba koI apane pUrvakRta karmoM kA phala vipAka pAte haiN| ataeva aparAdha athavA upakAra karane meM sAmane vAlA vyakti to nimitta rUpa-mAtra hai| jo tU doSI para kSamA kare tabhI tujhe kSamA karane kA avakAza prApta ho parantu jo vahAM tU kSamA nahIM kare to phira tujhe sadaiva akSamA hI kA vyApAra rahegA-arthAt kSamA karane kA avakAza hI nahIM milegaa| (isa gAthA kA dUsarI prakAra se bhI artha ho sakatA hai, vaha isa prakAra hai ki ) jo tU doSa vAle para kSamA kare, to tere para bhI kSanA karane kA prasaMga AvegA (yAne ki, tU kSamA karegA to dUsare bhI tere para kSamA kareMge) parantu jo tU kSamA na kare, to phira tere para bhI sadaiva akSamA hI kA vyavahAra hogA. (arthAt tujha para bhI koI kSamA nahIM karegA.) ____ yaha soca kara vaha apane ghara calA AyA va mAtA ke pUchane para kahane lagA ki- he mAtA ! apazakuna hone ke kAraNa se maiM use nahIM lAyA / pazcAt mAtA pitA use kaI bAra strI ko livA lAne ke liye kahate the to bhI vaha taiyAra na hotA thA aura vicAra karatA ki- usa becArI ko kauna duHkhI kare ? tathApi eka vakta mitroM ke bahuta preraNA karane se vaha zvasura gRha gayA, vahAM kucha dina raha kara strI ko le apane ghara AyA / tadanantara mAtA pitA ke cale jAne ( mRtyu ho jAne) ke bAda ve ghara ke svAmI hue aura paraspara prema se rahane lage. unake kramazaH cAra putra hue| mUla prakRti se saumya-svabhAva hone se hI prAyaH vijaya bahuta pApa tor3a sakatA thA aura isIse parijana, mitra tathA svajana Adi
Page #53
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prakRti-saumya guNa para use sukha pUrvaka sete the / usakI saMgati ke yoga se bahuta se logoM ne prazama guNa prApta kiyA, kAraNa ki saMgati hI se jIvoM ko guNa doSa prApta hotA hai, isIse kahA hai ki-santA loha ke Upara yadi pAnI rakheM to usakA nAma bhI nahIM rahegA / kamalinI ke patra para vahIM jala-bindu motI ke samAna jAna pdd'egaa| svAti nakSatra meM barasate samudra kI sIpa meM par3a kara vahI jala-bindu motI hotA hai| isaliye uttama madhyama va adhama guNa prAyaH saMgati hI se hote haiN| kSamA guNa ko mukti kI prApti kA pradhAna guNa mAna kara zubhacitta vijaya jo kisI ko kalaha karatA dekhatA to yaha vacana kahatA / he lokoM ! tuma parama pramoda meM magna hokara kSamAvAna bano aura kisI bhI prakAra se krodha na karo kAraNa ki krodha bhavasamudra kA pravAha rUpa hI hai| dharma, artha, kAma aura mokSa ina cAroM puruSArtha ke nAzaka aura saikar3oM duHkhoM ke kAraNa bhUta kalaha ko, jaise rAjahaMsa kaluSita jala kA tyAga karate haiM, vaise hI he bhavyo! tuma bhI tyAga kro| kisI ke bhI doSa pragaTa kara dene kI apekSA na kahanA uttama hai, aura dUsare catura manuSya ne bhI usa viSaya ko pUchane kI apekSA na pUchanA uttama hai| . isa prakAra pratidina upadeza dete vijaya zreSTi ko usakA jyeSTha putra pUchane lagA ki-he pitAjI ! tuma sabako yahI bAta kyoM kahate ho ? vijaya bolA ki he vatsa ! mujhe yaha bAta anubhava siddha hai. taba jyeSTha putra bolA ki vaha kisa prakAra ? to vijaya bolA ki- vaha bAta kahane se na kahanA acchA / putra ke bahuta Agraha karane para zreSThi ne kahA ki- pUrvakAla meM terI mAM ne mujhe viSama kue meM girA diyA thaa| yaha bAta maiM ne use bhI phira nahIM kahI aura usIse saba acchA hI huA hai. isaliye tUne bhI yaha
Page #54
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vijayakumAra kI kathA bAta kisI se na kahanA cAhiye / usa kamaghuddhi putra ne kisI samaya ha~sate ha~sate pUchA ki-he mAtA! kyA tumane hamAre pitA ko kue meM DAlA thA, yaha bAta satya hai ? vaha pUchane lagI ki, yaha tujhe kaise jAna par3A ? taba vaha bolA ki pitA ne bAta kahI thI usase yaha suna kara vaha itanI lajjita huI ki hRdaya phaTa jAne se vaha mRtyu ko prApta ho gii| yaha bAta jAna kara vijaya ne apane ko alpAzaya mAna nindA karatA huA zokAtura ho strI kA agnisaMskArAdi mRta kArya kiyaa| tadanaMtara usakA mana saMvega se raMgita ho jAne se avasara pAkara vimalasUri ke pAsa zIva (usane) turanta niravadya pravrajyA aMgIkAra kii| bahuta varSoM taka sAdhutva pAlana kara zAnta svabhAva hone se svastha zarIra ko tyAga kara devatA huA aura anukrama se siddhi paavegaa| isa prakAra saumyabhAva janaka udAra aura utkRSTa vijaya . zreSThI kA vacana sunakara guNazAlI bhavya janoM ! tuma janma kA uccheda karane ke hetu prakRti saumyatA nAma tRtIya guNa dhAraNa kro| prakRti saumyarUpa tRtIya guNa batAyA, aba lokapriyatA rUpa caturtha guNa kahate haiN| ihaparaloyaviruddha', na sevae dANaviNayasIlaDDho / loyapio jaNANaM, jaNeI dhammami bahumANaM // 11 // artha-jo manuSya dAtA vinayavanta aura suzIla hokara isaloka va paraloka se jo viruddha karma ho| unako nahIM karatA vaha loka priya hokara logoM ko dharma meM bahumAna utpanna kare / isIliye kahA hai ki-- (loka viruddha kArya isa prakAra haiM:--
Page #55
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 44 lokapriyatA guNa para ___ saba kisI kI niMdA karanA aura usameM bhI vizeSa karake guNavAna puruSoM ko nindA karanA, bhole bhAva se dharma karane vAle para ha~sanA, jana pUjanIya. puruSoM kA apamAna karanA / bahujanoM se jo viruddha ho usakI saMgati rakhanA, deza kula jAti Adi ke jo AcAra hove unakA ullaMghana karanA, udbhaTa veSa yA bhapakA rakhanA dUsare dekha usa taraha (nAda para car3hakara ) dAna Adi krnaa| bhale manuSya ko kaSTa par3ane para prasanna honA, apanI zakti hote hue bhale manuSya para par3ate hue kaSTa ko na rokanA, ityAdika kArya loka viruddha jAnanA cAhiye / paraloka viruddha kArya ve kharakarma yAne jina kAryoM ke karane meM sakhtI kA vyavahAra karanA par3e ve| ve isa prakAra haiM: bahuta prakAra ke kharakarma jaise ki jallAda kA kAma, jakAta (kara) vasUla karane vAle kA kAma ityAdi, aise kAma sukRti puruSa ne virati na lI ho to bhI na karanA caahiye| . ubhaya loka viruddha kArya ve jugAra (juA) Adi sAta vyasana ye haiM:-jUA, mAMsa, madya, vezyA, hiMsA, corI aura parastrIgamana ye sAta vyasana isa jagata meM atyanta pApI puruSoM meM sadA rahA karate haiN| vyasanI manuSya yahAM bhI sujanoM meM niMdita hai aura marane para va nIca manuSya nizcaya durgati ko pahucatA hai| sArAMza yaha hai ki-ye kAma karane se logoM kI aprIti hotI hai, isaliye unakA parihAra karane hI se sujanoM ko priya hotA hai aura dharma karane kA bhI vahI adhikArI mAnA jAtA hai, tathA dAna yAne sakhAvata, vinaya yAne yogya satkAra, tathA zIla yAne sadAcAra meM tatpara rahanA, ina guNoM se jo ADhya yAne paripUrNa ho vaha lokapriya
Page #56
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vinayadhara kI kathA hotA hai. isIliye kahA hai ki - ' sakhAvata se pratyeka prANI vaza meM hotA hai, sakhAvata se vaira bhUle jAte haiM, sakhAvata hI se trAhita manuSya baMdhutulya ho jAtA hai, isaliye sadaiva sakhAvata karate rahanA cAhiye / manuSya vinaya se lokapriya hotA hai, caMdana usako sugaMdhi se lokapriya hotA hai, candra usakI zItalatA se lokapriya hotA hai aura amRta usake miThAsa se lokapriya hotA hai| nirmala zIlavAna puruSa isa loka meM korti aura yaza prApta karatA hai aura sarva logoM ko vallabha ho hotA hai, tathA paraloka meM uttama gati pAtA hai| aisA lokapriya puruSa dharma prApta kare to usase jo phala hotA hai vaha kahate haiM: aisA lokapriya puruSa janoM ko yAne samyagdRSTi janoM ko bhI dharma meM yAne ki vAstavika muktimArga meM, bahumAna yAne AMtaraMgika prIti upajAtA hai athavA dharma prApti ke hetu rUpa bodhibIja ko utpanna karatA hai. vinayaMdhara samAna isI se kahA hai ki -dharma kA prazaMsA tathA bIjAdhAna kA kAraNa hone se lokapriyatA saddharma kI siddhi karane ko samartha hai yaha bAta yathArtha hai| vinayaMdhara kI kathA isa prakAra hai. yahAM suvarNarucirA caMpaka-latA ke samAna caMpA nAmaka vizAla nagarI thI, usameM nyAyadharma kI budvivAlA dharmabudvi nAmaka rAjA thaa| usa rAjA ko rUpa se devAMganAoM ko bhI jItane vAlI vijayaMtI nAmaka rAnI thI aura vahAM ibhya nAmaka zreSThI thA aura usakI pUrNa yazA nAmaka bhAryA thI / sadaiva gurujana ko pAMva par3ane vAlA, apane zarIra kI kAnti se suvarNa ko bhI jItane vAlA aura bahuta vinayavAn vinayadhara nAmaka usa zreSTi kA putra thA / vaha kumAra sarva kalAoM meM kuzala ho, candramA ke samAna sarva
Page #57
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 46 lokapriyatA guNa para janoM ko iSTa hokara anupama sauMdarya ke raMga se raMgI huI yauvanAvasthA ko prApta huaa| (taba) sukha pUrvaka sarvakalAe sIkhI huI, lAvaNya guNa se devAMganAoM ko ha~sane vAlI, zrAvaka kula meM janmo huI gRhastha dharma ko pAlatI tArA, zrI, vinayA aura devI nAmaka cAra nimala zolayukta mahAn zreSThiyoM kI kanyAoM se usane eka hI sAtha pANigrahaNa kiyaa| vaha vyavahAra zuddhi se tathA prAyaH pApa karmoM se dUra raha kara sukhasAgara meM nimagna ho prasannacitta se samaya vyatIta karatA thaa| isa nyAya pUrNa aura sadA sukhI nagara meM sabase adhika sukho kauna hai ? isa prakAra eka dina rAja sabhA meM bAta niklii| taba eka vyakti bolA ki samasta subhaga janoM meM ziromaNi samAna ibhya zreSTha kA putra vinayaMdhara yahAM atizaya sukhI hai| kAraNa kijisake pAsa kubera ke samAna dhana hai, indra tulya lokapriya jisakA rUpa hai, jIva ke samAna nirmala jisakI buddhi hai aura vizAla hastI jaise nitya dAna (madajala) jharatA hai vaisA nitya jisakA dAna huA karatA hai| jisakI cAroM priyAeM atyanta sundara rUpamayI hai ki jinako dekhakara devAMganAeM cupacApa kahIM chipajAne se maiM mAnatA hUM ki dRSTi gocara bhI nahIM hotii| ityAdika aneka prakAra kA usakA anupama varNana suna kara kAmabANa ke jora se pIr3ita huA rAjA unakI ora rAgAndha ho gyaa| ye tribhuvana manaharaNI striyAM mujhe kisa prakAra prApta hoM ? isa prakAra cintAtura - citta ukta rAjA ko yaha vicAra sUjhA ki- usa vaNika para Aropa rakha nagaravAsiyoM ko vizvAsa karAkara, pazcAt julma kara usakI ve triyAM le lU to maiM nindApAtra na bnuu| yaha nizcaya kara ekAnta meM apane vizvAsapAtra sevaka ko bulAkara rAjA ne use kahA ki tU kapaTa sneha batA kara vinayaMdhara ke sAtha mitratA kara / pazcAta
Page #58
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vinayaMdhara kI kathA 47 usake hAtha se bhojapatra para nimnAGkita gAthA likhA kara zIghra use jJAta na ho usa taraha cupacApa vaha mere pAsa le A / vaha gAthA yaha hai:____" he vikasvara netravAlI aura ratikrIr3A kuzala, tere asA viraha se pIr3ita hue mujha abhAge ko Aja kI yaha rAtri hajAroM rAtri samAna ho gaI hai" / ukta cAkara ke aisA hI karane ke anantara rAjAne vaha bhoja patra nagaravAsiyoM ke sanmukha rakhA aura kahA ki yaha patra vinayadhara ne rAnI ko gaMdhapuTa meM bhejA hai / he nAgarikoM ! lipi kI parIkSA karake ThIka ThIka bAta mujhe kaho, phira yaha mata kahanA ki rAjA ne anucita kiyA hai| taba nagara ke zreSTha-jana vicAra karane lage ki jo bhI dUdha meM pUre (sUkSmajaMtu) na hoM to bhI rAjA kI AjJA ke AdhIna honA cAhiye yaha kaha apane hAtha meM ukta lekha le lipi parIkSA karane lge| to lipi to ThIka ThIka mila hI gaI jisase nagarajana viSAda sahita bole ki yadyapi lipi milatI hai tathApi aise manuSya se aisA kAma honA ghaTatA nahIM / kAraNa ki jo hAthI zallakI ke vRkSoM se bhare hue sundara vana meM phiratA hai vaha kaTIle keroM meM kisa prakAra ramaNa kare ? jo rAjahaMsa sadaiva mAnasa sarovara ke atyanta nirmala pAnI meM krIr3A kiyA karatA hai vaha grAmanada meM kisa prakAra vicare ? usa paripUrNa puNyazAlI pAsa jo kSaNa bhara bhI jA baiThatA hai vaha bAMsa ke saMga se jaise sarpa viSa ko chor3e vaise pApa ko chor3a detA hai| isaliye aba Apa zrImAna hI ne madhyastha hokara vAstavika bAta socanA cAhiye ki yaha aghaTita banAva kisI nIca manuSya kA banAyA huA hai / jaise ki sphaTika maNi svayaM zveta hote hue bhI upAdhei kza anya raMga dhAraNa karatI hai vaise hI
Page #59
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 48 lokapriyatA guNa para yaha vinayadhara svataH akhaMDita zIlavanta hai tathApi kisI durjana kI saMgati se yaha usakI bhUla huI jAna par3atI hai| isa prakAra nagarajanoM ke bolate hue bhI jaise madamatta hastI mahAvata ko na gine vaise hI maryAdA rUpa khUTA tor3a kara rAjA anyAya karane kI ora tatpara ho gayA aura apane subhaToM ko bulAkara kahane lagA ki-tuma jabaradastI usakI striyoM ko pakar3a lAo tathA usake naukara-cAkaroM ko bAhara nikAla kara usake ghara va dUkAna ko sIla lgaado|| (pazcAt nagara ke logoM ko rAjA kahane lagA ki) tuma nagara jana doSI ke pakSapAtI hote ho, parantu usako mere sanmukha nirdoSa ThaharAvo to maiM use turanta chor3a duuN| isa prakAra kRpaNa manuSya jaise yAcakoM ko tiraskRta karatA hai vaise hI rAjA ke atizaya karkaza vANI se tAr3ita karane se nAgarika loga apane 2 ghara ko bhAga gaye / pazcAt vinayaMdhara kI una pavitra kArya-rata bhAryAoM ko subhaToM se pakar3a maMgavA kara rAjA ne apane antaHpura meM kaida kara liiN| unakA sundara rUpa dekhakara rAjA socane lagA ki mere aho bhAgya ! ki jinako maiMne sunI thIM, vaisI unako dekhI haiM aura ve hI mere ghara meM prApta huI haiN| pazcAt rAjA ne atyanta mIThe vacanoM dvArA unase viSaya prArthanA kI taba lajjA se natamastaka huI una mahA satiyoM ne usako isa prakAra kahA ki hAya ! hAya ! aphasosa kI bAta hai ki mUr3ha citta manuSya parastrI ke ramaNIya rUpa, ko ora dekhate hai, parantu svayaM saMsAra rUpa kue meM par3ate haiM usa ora jarA bhI nahIM dekhate / parastrI ke yauvana para dRSTi DAlane vAle logoM ko puSpabANa dhAraNa karane vAlA aura
Page #60
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vinayaMdhara kI kathA aMgahIna kaMdarpa bhI jItatA rahatA hai to phira ve zUravIra gine jAkara narAsaha kaise kahalAveM ? parastrI kI icchA karate hue sadAcAra rUpa jIvana se hona mahA-malina- jana mahA pApiyoM ke samAna apanA mukha kisa prakAra batA sakate hoMge ? yahAM Atma vinAza karake, kula ko kalaMkita kara va apakArti pAkara prajvalita saMsAra ke ati dussaha agni tApa meM tama ho jIva bhaTakA karate haiM / isa prakAra zIla-bhraSTa nIca puruSoM ke aneka doSa sunakara he kulIna janoM ! tuma zIla rUpa ratna ko mana se bhI mailA mata karo / 46 yaha sunakara rAjA ne vilakSa hokara vaha saMpUrNa dina va rAtri jaise taise vyatIta kI tathA prAtaHkAla meM punaH unake pAsa AyA / itane meM ve sarva striyA~ usako agni-jvAlA samAna pIle keza vAlI atizaya vibhatsa va jIrNa vastra aura malIna zarIra vAlI dikhane lgiiN| striyA~ yauvana-hIna huI aura rAMgI-jana ko vairAgya utpanna karane meM samartha huI aisI use dikhIM, jisase udAsa ho vairAgya pA rAjA vicAra karane lgaa| kyA ye najarabanda haiM ki merA mati vibhrama hai, ki svapna hai, ki koI divya prayoga hai athavA ki mere pApa kA prabhAva hai ? hAya hAya ! maiMne kama buddhi ho sadA vimala apane kula ko kalaMkita kiyA aura jagata meM tamAla patra ke samAna zyAmala apayaza phailAyA / ityAdika nAnA prakAra se pazcAtApa kara rAjA ne unheM vinayaMdhara ke pAsa bheja dIM, vahAM Ate hI ve tatkAla yathAvat rUpavAna ho gaI / itane hI meM usa nagara meM zrI zUrasena nAmaka mahAn AcArya padhAre, unako namana karane ke lie unake pAsa rAjA, vinayaMdhara
Page #61
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ lokapriyatA guNa para tathA nAgarika loga Aye / Akara tIna pradikSaNA de apUrva bhAva se guru ko namana karake saba yathAyogya sthAna para baiTha gae va guru ne nimnAnusAra dharma kathA kahI / 2 rAga, dveSa aura moha ko jItane vAle jinezvaroM ne do prakAra kA dharma batAyA hai / eka susAdhu kA dharma aura dUsarA gRhasthI - dharma yAne zrAvaka dharma / yaha donoM prakAra kA dharma muktipurI ko le jAne vAlA hai / vahAM jo prANI sAvadya kArya tyAgane ke lie udyata ho, sarala rahe, pAMca mahAvrata rUpa parvata kA bhAra uThAne ke lie taiyAra ho / paMca samiti aura tIna gupti se pavitra rahe, mamatva se rahita ho, zatru aura mitra meM samacitta rakhane vAlA ho, kSAMta --dAntazAMta ho, tava kA jJAtA ho aura mahA sattvavAna ho / nirmala guNoM se yukta aura guru sevA meM bhaktivAna ho, aisA jo prANI ho vaha prathama dharma yAne sAdhu dharma ko pAlana kara sumArga meM lagA huA alpa kAla hI meM muktipurI ko pahu~catA hai| jo sAdhu dharma na kara sake unhoMne zrAvaka dharma pAlanA cAhiye, kAraNa ki vaha bhI kucha samaya meM mukti sukha dene meM samartha hai aisA zAstra meM kahA hai / isa prakAra dharma kathA sunakara avasara para rAjA ne guru ko pUchA ki - he bhagavan ! vinayaMdhara ne pUrva-bhava meM kauna - sA mahAn sukRta kiyA hai ? jisase ki yaha svayaM sarva logoM ko priya huA haiM, sAtha hI isakI striyA~ atizaya rUpavatI haiM. (tathA he bhagavana ! yaha bAta bhI kaho ki ) maiMne unheM kaida kIM usa samaya ve virUpa kaise ho gaI ? taba guru kahane lage ki - hastizIrSa nAmaka nagara meM apane ujjvala yaza se digaMta ko ujjvala karane vAlA vicAradhavala nAmaka rAjA thA / usa rAjA kA cara nAmaka vaitAlika thA / vaha
Page #62
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vinayaMdhara kI kathA atizaya karuNA Adi guNoM se yukta paropakArI aura pApa parihArI thA / vaha ati udAra hone se pratidina manojJa bhojana kisI bhI yogya pAtra ko dekara ke usake anantara hI svayaM bhojana karatA thaa| vaha eka dina bindu nAmaka udyAna meM kAyotsarga kI pratimA dhara kara khar3e hue mAnoM mUrtimaya upazama rasa hI ho aise suvidhinAtha ko dekha saMtuSTa ho nimnAnusAra unakI stuti karane lagAH__ kaisA terA aMga vinyAsa hai, kaisI terI locana meM lAvaNyatA hai, kaisA terA vizAla bhAla hai, kaisI tere mukha-kamala kI prasannatA hai ? aho ! terI bhujAe~ kaisI sarala haiM / aho ! tere zrIvatsa kI kaisI sundaratA hai / aho ! tere caraNa kaise bhava-haraNa haiN| aho ! tere sarva aMga kaise manahara haiM / bAra-bAra ina prabhu ko dekhakara he logoM ! tuma tumhAre raMka netroM ko tRpta karo, jisase tribhuvana tilaka devAdhideva jaldI jaldI paramapada de| ___isa prakAra zuddha zraddhAvAn ho paripUrNa bhakti-rAga se jinezvara kI stuti kara unakI ora bahumAna dhAraNa karatA huA vaha cara vaitAlika apane ghara AyA / aba usake puNyAnubaMdhi puNya ke udaya se bhojana ke samaya usake ghara zrI suvidhinAtha jinezvara bhikSArtha padhAre / unako bhalI-bhAMti dekhakara vaitAlika ne pUrNa Ananda se romAMcita hokara uttama AhAra vahorAyA / sAtha hI socane lagA ki maiM Aja dhanya-kRtArtha huA hU~ aura Aja merA jIvana saphala huA hai jisase ki bhagavAn sva-hasta se merA yaha dAna grahaNa karate haiN| ___ itane hI meM AkAza meM vikasita mukha vAle devatAoM ne " aho sudAnaM - aho sudAnaM " aisA udghoSa kiyA va devadundubhi bajAI tathA logoM ke citta ko camatkAra kAraka gaMdhodaka
Page #63
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ akaratA guNa para tathA puSpa kI vRSTi huI aura usake gRhAMgana meM mahAna vasudhArA (dhana vRSTi) huii| tathA ukta vaitAlika kI stuti karane ke lie narendra, devendra tathA asureMdra Aye va use zubha pariNAma se samyaktva prApti huii| pazcAt vaha apane dhana ko supAtra meM kharca kara mana meM jinezvara kA smaraNa karatA huA isa azuci maya zarIra ko tyAga kara prathama devaloka meM gyaa| vahAM se cyuta hokara yaha lokapriya vinayadhara huA hai aura dAna ke puNya ke prabhAva se use ye cAra triyA~ milI haiN| una triyoM ke pavitra zIla se raMjita hokara zAsana devatA ne usa samaya tume vairAgya utpanna karane ke liye unako virUpa kara dI thiiN| ___ yaha suna dharmabuddhi rAjA utkRSTa cAritra dharma pAlana karane kI buddhi vAlA hokara rAjya kI vyavasthA kara svastha mana se dIkSA lene lgaa| vinayadhara ne bhI bahuta logoM ko dharma meM bahumAna upajAte hue cAroM striyoM ke sAtha bar3I dhUmadhAma se dIkSA grahaNa kii| nagara jana bhI apanI-apanI zakti ke anusAra dharma svIkAra karake svasthAna ko gaye aura AcArya bhI saparivAra sukha samAdhi se anya sthala meM vicarane lge| pazcAt dharmabuddhi aura vinayaMdhara muni akalaMka cAritra pAlana kara sakala kamoM kA kSaya kara muktisukha ko prApta hue / isa prakAra bahuta se jIvoM ko bodhibIja upajAne vAle vinayadhara kA yaha caritra sunakara he vivekazAlI bhavya janoM! tuma lokapriyatA rUpa-guNa ko dhAraNa kro| ... * isa prakAra vinayadhara kI kathA samApta huI *
Page #64
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kIrticaMdra rAjA kI kathA isa prakAra lokapriyatA rUpa caturtha guNa kA varNana kiyA / aba akaratA rUpa paMcama guNa ko vyAkhyA karane kI icchA karate hue kahate haiM: kUro kiliTThamAvo, sammaM dhammaM na sAhiu taraha / iya so na ittha jogo, jogo puNa hoi akkUro // 12 // artha- krU ra yAne kliSTa pariNAmI hove vaha dharma kA samyak prakAra se sAdhana karane ko samartha nahIM ho sakatA- isase vaise puruSa ko isa jagaha ayogya jAnanA cAhiye parantu jo aka ra ho usI ko yogya jAnanA caahiye| krUra yAne kliSTa pariNAmI arthAt matsarAdika se dUSita pariNAma vAlA jo hove vaha samyak rIti se yAne niSkalaMkatA se (athavA samyak niSkalaMka ) dharma kA sAdhana karane yAne ArAdhana karane meM samartha nahIM ho sakatA, samaravijayakumAra ke samAna / - isa hetu se aisA puruSa yahAM arthAt isa zuddha dharma ke sthAna meM yogya yAne ucita mAnA hI nahIM jAtA, ataeva jo akra ra ho usako yogya jAnanA-- (mUla meM 'puNa' zabda hai vaha evakArArtha hai) kIrticaMdra rAjA ke samAna / kIrticandra nRpa tathA samaravijayakumAra kI kathA isa prakAra hai / jaise ArAmabhUmi bahuzAkhA-bahutasI zAkhAyukta vRkSoM se sampanna, punnAga zobhita aura vizAla zAlavRkSoM se virAjamAna hotI hai vaisI hI bahu sAhArA-bahuta se sAhUkAroM se yukta, punnAga yAne uttama puruSoM se virAjamAna aura vizAla zAla-kile se zobhita caMpA nAmaka nagarI thI / vahAM sujana rUpa kumudoM ke vana
Page #65
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ akaratA guNa para ko Ananda dene ko candra samAna kIrticandra nAmaka rAjA thaa| usakA choTA bhAI samaravijaya nAmaka yuvarAja thaa| aba rAga ke bala ko naSTa karane vAle, rajas-pApa ko zamana karane vAle, malina-male ambara-vastra dhAraNa karane vAle, sadayadayAvAn, aMgIkRta bhadrapada-bhadratA dhArI sumuni-susAdhu ke samAna hatarAja prasara-rAjayAtrA rokane vAlA, zamita rajas-dhUla ko dabAne vAlA, malinAMbara-bAdalayukta AkAza vAlA, sadaka-pAnI sahita, aMgIkRta bhadrapada-bhAdrapada mAsa vAlA varSA kAla aayaa| usa samaya prAsAda para sthita rAjA ne bharapUra pAnI ke kAraNa joza se bahatI huI nadI dekhI / taba kutUhala-vaza mana AkarSita hone se apane choTe bhAI ke sAtha rAjA ukta nadI meM phirane ke liye eka nAva meM car3hA aura dUsare loga dUsarI nAvoM meM cddh'e| ve jyoMhI nadI meM krIr3A karane lage tyoMhI ukta nadI ke Upara ke bhAga meM barase hue barasAta se ekadama tIvravega kA pravAha A gyaa| jisase khIMcate hue bhI nAve bhinnara dizAoM meM bikhara gaI, kyoMki pravAha ke vega meM nAvikoM kA kucha bhI vaza nahIM cala sakatA thaa| taba nadI ke andara ke tathA kinAre para khar3e hue purajanoM ke pukAra karate pracaMDa vAyu ke jhapATe se rAjA vAlI nAva dRSTi se bAhara nikala gaI / vaha dIrvatamAla nAma ke vana meM kisI vRkSa se laga kA ThaharI / taba kucha parivAra va choTe bhAI ke sAtha rAjA usameM se nIce utarA / vahAM thaka jAne se jyoMhI rAjA kinAre para vizrAma lene lagA tyoMhI nadI ke pravAha se khudI huI darAra ke gaDe meM prakaTataH par3A huA uttama maNi-ratnoM kA nidhAna usane dekhA / ___ rAjA ne use ThIka taraha se dekhakara apane bhAI samaravijaya ko btaayaa| vaha dedIpyamAna ratna-rAzi dekhakara samaravijaya kA
Page #66
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kIrticaMdra rAjA kI kathA mana calAyamAna ho gayA / vaha svabhAva hI se krUra hone se vicArane lagA ki rAjA ko mAra kara yaha sukha kAraka rAjya tathA yaha akSaya khajAnA le lUM / yaha vicAra kara usane rAjA para ghAta (vAra) kiyA, jise dekhakara zeSa nAgarika jana cillAne lage ki hAya-hAya ! yaha kyA anartha huA / tathApi rAjA ne ukta ghAta bacA liyA / rAjA akrara mana vAlA hone se apanI bhujAoM se use pakar3a kara kahane lagA hai bhAI ! tUne yaha kula ke anucita pratikUla kArya kaise kiyA ? he samara ! jo tujhe yaha rAjya athavA yaha nidhAna cAhie to prasannatA se grahaNa kara aura maiM vrata grahaNa karatA huuN| yaha suna kara krodha ke phala se ajJAta aura viveka-hIna samaravijaya usa nAva ko chor3akara rAjA se alaga ho gayA / jisake kAraNa bhAI-bhAI bhI akAraNa isa prakAra zatru ho jAte haiM, aise isa nidhAna kA mujhe kAma hI nahIM / yaha socakara use tyAga rAjA apane nagara ko AyA / idhara samaravijaya bhramaroM kI paMkti samAna pApa ke vaza se sanmukha par3e hue ukta ratna nidhAna ko bhI na dekhakara mana meM socane lagA ki nizcaya use rAjA le gayA hai / pazcAt vaha luTerA hokara apane bhAI ke deza ko lUTane lagA, kisI samaya sAmantasaradAroM ne use pakar3a kara rAjA ke sanmukha upasthita kiyA / taba rAjA ne use kSamA kara diyA va rAjya dene ko kahate hue bhI samara socane lagA ki merA bhAI prasannatA se rAjya detA hai vaha na lekara apane bala se rAjya lenA cAhiye / : isa prakAra kabhI rAjA ke zarIra para AkramaNa karatA, kabhI khajAnA lUTatA, kabhI deza ko lUTatA thA aura pakar3Ate hue bhI
Page #67
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 56 akrUratA guNa para rAjA use bAraMbAra kSamA kara rAjya grahaNa karane ke liye Agraha karatA thA / taba logoM meM carcA calI ki, aho ! bhAI-bhAI meM antara dekho ki eka to asadRza durjana hai va dUsare meM nirupama saujanyatA hai / aba rAjA mahAna vairAgyavAna ho, udAsInatA se dina vyatIta karatA thA / itane meM vahAM prabodha nAmaka pravara jJAnI kA Agamana huA / unako namana karane ke liye Anandita ho rAjA saparivAra vahAM AyA aura vahAM dharma sunakara avasara pAkara apane bhAI kA caritra pUchane lagA / guru bole ki - mahAvideha kSetrAntargata maMgalamaya maMgalAvatI vijaya meM saugaMdhikapura meM madana zreSThi ke sAgara aura kuraMga 'nAmaka do putra the| una donoM bhAiyoM ne apanI bAlyocita krIr3A karate hue eka samaya do bAlaka tathA eka manohara bAlikA dekhI / taba unhoMne unako pUchA ki tuma kauna ho ? unameM se eka bolA kiH - isa jagata meM suprasiddha moha nAmaka rAjA hai / ukta moha rAjA kA duzmana rUpI hAthI ke bacce ko bhagAne meM kezarI siMha samAna rAga kezarI nAmaka putra hai aura usakA maiM sAgara samAna gambhIra Azaya vAlA lobhasAgara nAmaka putra hU~ aura yaha parigrahAbhilASa nAmaka merA hI vinayavAna putra hai tathA yaha bAlikA mere bhAI krodhavaizvAnara kI krUratA nAmaka putrI hai| yaha sunakara ve prasanna ho paraspara khelane lage aura sAgara nAmaka zreSTha putra krUratA ke atirikta zeSa do bAlakoM ke sAtha mitratA karane lagA | kuraMga nAmaka zreSThI putra una bAlakoM ke sAtha tathA vizeSa karake krUratA ke sAtha mitratA karane lagA / kramazaH
Page #68
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kIrticaMdra rAjA kI kathA ve donoM zreSTha putra bAlavaya vyatIta karake manohara yauvanAvasthA ko prApta hue / 57 aba ve mitroM kI preraNA se dravyopArjana karane ke hetu, mAM bApa kI manAI hote hue bhI becane kA mAla sAtha meM lekara dezAntara ko ravAnA hue| mArga meM unake antarAya karma ke udaya se unakA bahutasA dhana bhIloM ne lUTa liyA, usase jo kucha bacA. use lekara ve dhavalapura nagara meM Ae / usa dravya se ve vahAM dUkAna lagA kara vyApAra karane lage / usameM unhoMne sahasroM duHkha sahakara do hajAra svarNa mudrAeM kamAI / jisase unakI tRSNA bahuta bar3ha gaI, usase ve kapAsiye tathA tila kI bakhAreM bharane lage, kRSi karane lage aura Ikha ke bAr3a karAne lage va trasa jIvoM se mizrita tiloM ko ghANI meM pIlANe lage, gulikA Adi kA vyApAra karane lage / isa prakAra karate hue unake pAsa pA~ca sahasra svarNa mudrAe~ ho gaI / taba unako daza sahasra kI va kramazaH lakSa svarNa mudrAoM kI icchA huI, utanI prApta ho jAne para lobhasAgara nAmaka mitra ke pratApa se karor3a mudrAeM pUrI karane kI icchA huI / tatra bhinna 2 dezoM meM gAr3iyoM kI zreNiyAM bhejane lage, samudra meM jahAja calAne lage tathA U~ToM kI katAreM phirAne lage va rAja darabAra se bhAMti-bhAMti ke ijAre paTTe se rakhane lage tathA kuTTanakhAne (gaNikA gRha ) rakhakara bhI dhanopArjana karane lage evaM ghor3oM kI zartoM ke akhAr3e calAne lage / ityAdika karor3oM pApa karmoM dvArA yAvat unako karor3a suvarNa mudrAeM bhI mila gaI, tathApi lobhasAgara nAmaka pApa mitra ke vaza unako karor3a ratna prApta karane kI icchA huI /
Page #69
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 58 akra UratA guNa para isase ve sampUrNa dhanamAla jahAja meM bharakara ratnadvIpa kI ora ravAnA hue, itane meM kuraMga ke kAna meM krUratA khUba laga kara kahane lagI ki tere isa bhAgIdAra bhAI ko mArakara ye sampUrNa dravya tU apane svAdhIna kara kyoMki isa jagat meM saba jagaha dhanavAn hI sujana mAne jAte haiM / isa prakAra vaha nitya use uttejita karatI, aura usake citta meM bhI yahI bAta baiThatI gaI, isase usane samaya pAkara apane bhAI sAgara ko dhakkA dekara samudra meM DAla diyA / sAgara azubha dhyAna meM raha dariyA (samudra) ke pAnI se pIr3ita hokara mRtyu vaza ho tIsarI naraka meM nArakI huA / idhara kuraMga apane bhAI kA mRta kArya kara hRdaya meM prasanna hotA huA jyoMhI thor3I dUra gayA hogA tyoMhI jahAja jhaTa se phUTa gyaa| jahAja ke saba loga DUba gaye va sarva mAla gala gayA to bhI kuraMga ko eka paTiyA mila jAne se vaha jaise taise cauthe dina samudra ke kinAre A pahu~cA | ( itane duHkhI hote bhI ) vaha vicArane lagA ki abhI bhI dhanopArjana karake bhoga bhogUMgA / aisA khUba soca kara vana meM bhaTakane lagA / itane meM eka siMha ne usako mAra DAlA aura vaha dhUmaprabhA nAmaka naraka meM pahu~cA / pazcAt ve donoM saMsAra bhramaNa karake jaise taise aMjana nAmaka parvata meM siMha hue, ve eka guphA ke liye yuddha karake mRtyu ko prApta ho cauthe naraka meM gaye / tadanantara sape hue vahAM eka nidhAna ke liye mahAyuddha karate hue zubhadhyAna ke abhAva dhUmaprabhA nAmaka nAraka pRthvI meM gaye / tatpazcAt bahuta se bhava bhramaNa kara eka vaNika kI striyoM ke rUpa meM hue / yahAM ve pati ke marane ke bAda dravya ke liye
Page #70
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kIrticaMdra rAjA kI kathA lar3alar3a kara chaTTha naraka meM gae puna: kitane hI bhava bhramaNa karake phira eka rAjA ke putra hue| ve bApa kI mRtyu ke anantara rAjya ke liye kalaha karate hue mara kara tamatamA nAmaka sAtavIM naraka meM gae / 56 isa prakAra dravya ke hetu unhoMne aneka prakAra kI yAtanAeM sahana kIM, tathApi na to use kisI ko dAna hI meM diyA aura na svayaM hI bhoga sake | pazcAt he rAjan ! kisI bhava meM unake kucha aise hI ajJAna tapa karane se sAgara kA jIva tU rAjA huA hai aura kuraMga kA jIva terA bhAI huA hai / he rAjan ! isake bAda kA samaravijaya kA vRttAMta to tujhe bhI pratyakSa rIti se jJAta hI hai, isake atirikta vaha terA bhAI tujhe cAritra lene ke anantara punaH eka bAra upasarga karegA / tatpazcAt yaha krUratA sahita raha kara trasa aura sthAvara jIvoM kA ahita karatA huA, asahya duHkhoM se zarIra ko jalAtA huA anaMta bhava bhramaNa karegA / yaha suna mahAn vairAgya prApta kara rAjA ne apane bhAnaje harikumAra ko rAjya bhAra sauMpa dIkSA grahaNa kI / pazcAt kramazaH mahAn tapa se zarIra ko sukhA tathA vividha pavitra siddhAnta sIkha, ujjvala ho usane atyaMta kaThina ekala vihAra aMgIkAra kiyA / vaha pUjya munirAja kisI nagara ke bAhara lambI bhujAeM karake kAyotsarga meM khar3A thA, itane meM pApiSTa samara ne kahIM jAte hue usako dekhA / taba vara kA smaraNa kara usane muni ke skaMdha para talavAra kA AghAta kiyA, jisase ukta muni ati pIDita ho tatkAla pRthvItala para gira par3e /
Page #71
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pApabhIru guNa para muni socane lage ki he jIva ! tU ne ajJAna vaza nirviveka hokara naraka meM ananta bAra dussaha vedanAeM sahana karI haiM va tiyaMca gati meM bhI tUne mahAn bhAra vahana karane kI, aMkana karane kI, duhAne kI, lambI dUra calane kI, zIta, ghAma sahana karane kI tathA bhUkha, pyAsa Adi kI asahya duHkha pIr3AeM sahana kI haiN| isaliye he dhIra Atman ! isa alpa pIr3A meM tU viSAda mata kara, kAraNa ki-samudra ko taira kara pAra kara lene para chichale pAnI meM kauna DUbatA hai ? - isase he jIva ! tU vizuddha mana rakhakara sakala jIvoM para krUra bhAva kA tyAga kara aura ina bahuta se karma kSaya karAne meM sahAyatA karAne vAle samaravijaya para to vizeSatA se krUra bhAva kA tyAga kara / . he jIva ! tene pUrva meM bhI karatA nahIM kI, jisase yahAM tene dharma pAyA hai, aisA cintavana karate hue usane pApa nivAraNa karane ke sAtha hI prANa kA bhI tyAga kiyaa| vahAM se vaha sukhamaya sahasrAra nAmaka devaloka meM sukRta ke jora se devatA huA, vahAM se cyavana hone para vaha saMtoSazAlI jIva mahA-videha meM manuSya hokara mukti paavegaa| isa prakAra azuddha pariNAma ko dUra karane ke liye zrI kIrticandra rAjA kA caritra bhalI bhAMti sunakara janma, jarA va mRtyu se bhayabhIta he bhavya janoM! tuma mukhya buddhi se akaratA nAmaka guNa ko dhAraNa kro| * iti kIrticandra rAjA kI kathA samApta *
Page #72
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vimala kI kathA akrUratA rUpa paJcama guNa kA varNana kiyA, aba bhIrutA rUpa SaSTha guNa kA varNana karate haiM : iha paraloyAvAe, saMbhAvaMto na baTTae pAve / bIhai ajasakalaMkA, to khalu dhammAriho bhIrU // 13 // mUla kA artha- isa loka ke va paraloka ke saMkaToM kA vicAra karake hI pApa meM pravRtta na hove aura apayaza ke kalaMka se DaratA rahe vaha bhIru kahalAtA hai| isase vaisA puruSa hI dharma ke yogya samajhA jAtA hai| TIkA kA artha- isa loka ke apAya yAne rAjanigraha Adi aura paraloka ke apAya yAne naraka gamanAdika. unakI sambhAvanA karatA huA, (jo bhIru hove vaha) pApa meM yAne hiMsA, jhUTha Adi meM na varte yAne pravRtta na ho tathA apayaza ke kalaMka se DaratA ho arthAt aisA na ho ki apane kula ko kalaMka laga jAya. isa kAraNa se bhI vaha pApa meM pravartita nahIM hotA / usase yAne usa kAraNa khalu yAne vAstava meM isa zabda kA sambandha Upara ke pada ke sAtha jor3anA, isa prakAra ki-dharma ke arha yAne dharma ke yogya, jo bhoru yAne pApa se Darane vAle hoM vahI vAstava meM haiM, vimala ke samAna / vimala kI kathA isa prakAra hai| zrI nandana (lakSmI ke putra ) samakara (magara ke cinha vAle) kAmadeva ke samAna zrI nandana (lakSmI se Ananda dene vAlA samakara) kuzasthala nAmaka nagara thA / vahA~ candra ke samAna lokapriya kuvalayacandra nAmaka eka seTha thaa| usa seTha kI AnandazrI nAmaka strI thI. jo puruSottama zrIkRSNa kI strI lakSmI ke samAna
Page #73
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pApabhIru guNa para anupama thii| unake sadaiva vinaya bhakti karane vAle vimala aura sahadeva nAma ke do putra the| bar3A bhAI vimala svabhAva hI se pApa-bhIru thA aura choTA bhAI sahadeva usase viruddha svabhAva vAlA thA / ve donoM kisI samaya vana meM khelane gye| vahA~ unhoMne eka muni ko dekhA / unake nirmala caraNa kamaloM ko namana karake donoM jana harSita ho kara unake pAsa baiTha gye| taba muni ne unako ucita va sakala jIva hitakArI dharmopadeza diyaa| ___ sakala karmalepa se rahita deva, vizuddha guNavAn guru aura dayAmaya dharma, ye isa jagata meM ratnatraya kahalAte haiN| yaha upadeza suna unhoMne prasanna ho samyaktva Adi gRhi (zrAvaka) dharma svIkAra kiyA, kAraNa ki- yati dharma kI durdhara dhurA dhAraNa karane meM ve asamartha the| ve eka dina pUrva deza meM mAla lene ke lie jA rahe the| itane meM mArga ke bIca meM mile hue kisI pathika ne vimala ko isa prakAra pUchA ki- bhalA bhAI ! kauna-sA mArga sugama aura vizeSa iMdhana, ghAMsa tathA pAnI se bharapUra hai, so hamako batAo? taba anartha daMDa bhIru vimala bolA ki- isa sambandha meM maiM kucha nahIM jAnatA / taba punaH vaha pathika bolA ki-he seTha ! tumako kisa grAma athavA nagara kI ora jAnA hai ? taba vimala ne kahA kijahAM mAla sastA milegA, vahAM jAU~gA / pathika punaH bolA kitumhArA nagara kaunasA hai ki-jisameM tuma rahate ho| taba vimala bolA ki-rAjA ke nagara meM rahatA hU~, merA to koI nagara hai hI nhiiN| pathika bolA, he vimala ! jo tU kahe to tere sAtha maiM bhI
Page #74
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vimala kI kathA aauuN| usakI isa icchA para vimala bolA ki - tumhArI icchA se tuma Ao, isameM mujhe kyA pUchate ho| __ aba ve eka nagara ke samIpa A pahu~ce, vahAM rasoI ke liye vimala ne agni jlaaii| itane meM pathika ne Akara vimala se agni mAMgI / taba vimala kahane lagA ki-he pathika ! tujhe khAnA ho to mere pAsa khA le, parantu agni Adi bhayaMkara vastu to maiM tujhe nahIM de sakatA / kAraNa ki zAstra meM aisI vastue dene kI manAI kI gaI hai| ___ isI se kahA bhI hai ki- madya, madirA mAMsa, auSadha, bUTI, agni, yaMtra tathA maMtrAdika vastue~ pApa bhIru zrAvakoM ne kadApi kisI ko nahIM denI caahiye| aura bhI kahA hai ki-agni, viSa, zastra, madya aura pAMcavAM mAMsa ye pAMca vastue catura puruSoM ne kisI se na to lenA aura na kisI ko denA hI cAhiye / tava vaha pathika krodhita ho kahane lagA ki - re duSTa nikRSTa va duSTa ! tU dharmiSThatA kA DhoMga kara mere sAtha isa prakAra uttara pratyuttara karatA hai ? yaha kaha vaha logoM ko DarAne ke liye isa prakAra apanA samasta zarIra bar3hAne lagA ki jisase mAno, AkAza bhI bhayAtura hokara UMcA car3ha gayA / tathA vaha vimala ko kahane lagA ki-are ! maiM atyaMta bhUkhA hU~ / isaliye rasoI karane ko mujhe agni de, anyathA maiM tere prANa harugA / taba vimala bolA ki -he bhadra ! ina caMcala prANoM ke liye kauna pApa-bhIru aisA pApamaya kadama dhre| ___ jo ina asthira, malIna aura paravaza prANoM se sthira, nirmala aura svAdhIna dharma sAdhana kiyA jA sakatA ho, to phira aura kyA caahiye| ataeva tujhe karanA ho so kara, para
Page #75
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pApabhIru guNa para maiM to kucha bhI nirarthaka pApa nahIM karUgA / yaha suna vaha pathika apane bar3hAye hue zarIra ko choTA kara, apanA mUla divya rUpa pragaTa karake usase yaha kahane lgaa| . he atyaMta guNazAlI vimala ! tujhe dhanya hai va tuhI puNyazAlI hai, kyoMki indra bhI terI pApa bhIrutA kI prakaTataH prazaMsA karatA hai / isaliye he sAvadya vacana varjana-parAyaNa, he nizcala ! he uttama dharmavAn ! varadAna mAMga / taba vimala bolA ki-he deva ! tU ne darzana diye, isI meM saba kucha de diyA hai| tathApi deva ke Agraha karane para vimala ne kahA ki- he bhadra ! to tU tere mana ko guNojana ke guNa grahaNa karane meM tatpara rakha / __ isa taraha usake bilakula nirIha rahane para deva ne balAt usake uttarIya vastra meM sarpaviSa-nAzaka maNi bAMdha dI va pazcAt vaha svasthAna ko calA gyaa| taba vimala ne sahadeva Adi ko bulAye / jisase ve bhI vahAM Akara ukta pathika kI bAta pUchane lage. taba usane sampUrNa vRttAnta kaha sunaayaa| pazcAt deva guru kA smaraNa kara bhojana karake ve nagara meM gaye / itane meM vahAM unhoMne bAjAra meM dukAnadAroM ko jaldI 2 dUkAneM banda karate dekhe / tathA prabala caturaMgI sainya mAnoM saba yuddha ke liye taiyAra huA ho, usa bhAMti idhara udhara daur3Adaur3a karatA huA, kile ko sApha karAtA huA dekhA tathA kile ke dvAra baMda hote dekhe / ___ yaha vilakSaNa daur3A daur3a dekha kara vimala ne kisI se pUchA ki-he bhadra ! yaha sampUrNa nagara aisA bhayabhrAnta kaise ho rahA hai ? taba usa puruSa ne vimala ke kAna meM kahA ki- yahAM balirAjA ko kaida karane vAle zrIkRSNa ke samAna balI,
Page #76
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vimala kI kathA 65 duzmanoM ko baMdI karane vAlA puruSottama nAmaka rAjA hai| usakA balavAna duzmanoM ko jItane vAlA arimalla nAmaka ikalautA putra hai / vaha Aja krIr3AgRha meM so rahA thA, itane meM usako sapa ne Dasa liyaa| ___ taba usakI striyoM ke jora se cillAne se sevakoM ne daur3akara ukta duSTa sarpa ko bahuta dekhA, parantu usakA patA na lgaa| itane meM rAjA bhI vahAM A pahu~cA aura kumAra ko mRtavat dekhakara mUrchita ho gayA tathA pavanAdika upacAra se sudhi meM AyA / pazcAt rAjaviSa vaidyoM ne aneka upacAra kriyAe~ kI, kintu kucha bhI guNa nahIM huaa| taba rAjA ne nimnAnusAra apanA nizcaya prakaTa kiyaa| he pradhAnoM ! jo kisI bhI prakAra isa kumAra ko kucha aniSTa hogA to maiM bhI prajvalita agni hI kI zaraNa lUgA / isa bAta ko khabara rAniyoM ko hote hI ve bhI karuNa svara se rudana kara rahI haiM, aura sAmaMta-saradAra bhI viSAda yukta ho rahe haiM, tathA sampUrNa nagarajanoM meM khalabalI maca rahI hai| aba rAjA ne Akula hokara nagara meM DhiMDhorA phiravAyA hai ki jo koI isa kumAra ko jIvita kare use maiM apanA AdhA rAjya duu| ___ yaha suna sahadeva vimala ko kahane lagA ki- he bhAI ! yaha upakAra karane yogya hai, isaliye maNi ko ghisakara tU kumAra para chIMTa ki jisase yaha jaldI jIvita hove / vimala ne kahA ki- he bandhu ! rAjya ke kAraNa aisA bhArI adhikaraNa kauna kare ? taba sahadeva kahane lagA ki-kumAra ko jIvita karake apane kula kA dAridra dUra kr| kAraNa ki kadAcit kumAra jIvita hone para jina dharma ko bhI pAlana kregaa|
Page #77
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pApabhIru guNa para ityAdika usake bolane para jyoMhI vimala use kucha uttara dene lagA ki itane hI meM sahadeva ne usake vastra meM se maNi chor3a lI va par3aha ko sparza kiyA / par3aha chUne se vaha kumAra ke pAsa le jAyA gayA, vahAM usane maNi ko ghisakara kumAra para chiTakI / itane hI meM kSaNabhara meM jaise nIMda meM soyA huA manuSya uThatA hai vaise hI kumAra uTha kara rAjA se pUchane lagA / he pitAjI ! yaha manuSya, merI mAtA, antaHpura tathA ye nagaravAsI jana yahAM kisa liye ekatrita hue haiM ? taba rAjA ne saba vRttAnta khaa| ___ pazcAt rAjA ne harSita ho apane rAjya kA arddha-bhAga lene ke liye sahadeva ko vinatI karI / taba vaha bolA ki-he rAjan ! jisake prabhAva se yaha kumAra jIvita huA hai / vaha nirmala AzayavAn merA jyeSTha bhrAtA to saparivAra bAjAra meM khar3A hai| isaliye usako yahAM bulavAkara yaha rAjya do| taba rAjA sahadeva ke sAtha eka uttama hAthI para car3hakara vahAM gyaa| vahAM vimala ko dekha kara bar3e harSa se usase bheTa kara vaha isa prakAra bolaa| he vimala ! mujha vyAkula hue ko tUne putra bhikSA dI hai, isaliye kRpA kara zoghra mere ghara cala kara mujhe prasannakara / jaise rAjA usase prItipUrNa vacana kahane lagA vaise 2 vimala ke hRdaya meM mahAn adhikaraNa pravRtti hone kA doSa khaTakane lgaa| jisase usane pratyuttara diyA ki-he narendra ! he anyAya rUpa viSa ke phailAva ko rokane vAle uttama rAjendra ! yaha to sarva sahadeva kA kArya hai, ataeva usakA jo kucha bhI karanA yogya ho so kro|
Page #78
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vimala kI kathA 67 taba rAjA vimala va sahadeva ko hAthI para car3hAkara apane prAsAda ko lAyA, aura rAjya lene ke liye vinatI karane lgaa| taba vimala ne use nimnAGkita uttara diyaa| rAjya lene se eka to khara karma karanA par3ate haiM tathA dUsare parigraha vRddhi hotI hai| isaliye he rAjan ! pApa-mUla rAjya ke sAtha mujhe kAma nhiiN| taba sahadeva ko kucha utsuka samajha kara usako rAjA ne hAthI, ghor3e, ratha, paidala, deza, nagara Adi sarvasva AdhA 2 bAMTa kara, svAdhIna kiyA / tathA kamala sampanna sarovara kI bhAMti kamalA (lakSmI) se paripUrNa eka dhavala-prAsAda rAjA ne usako diyA, aura vimala ko usakI anicchA hote hue bhI nagara seTha kA pada diyA / tadanantara sahadeva tathA vimala ne milakara apane mAtA pitA Adi kA yogya Adara satkAra kiyaa| pazcAt vimala vahAM raha kara jinadharma kA pAlana karatA huA kAla vyatikramaNa karane lgaa| parantu sahadeva rAjya meM rASTra meM aura viSayoM meM atizaya lIna hokara navIna kara pracalita karane lgaa| purAne kara bar3hAne lgaa| tathA logoM ko sakhtI se daMDa dene lagA / vaise hI pApopadeza dene lgaa| aneka adhikaraNa bar3hAne lgaa| duzmanoM ke deza tor3ane lagA (bhaMga karane lagA) ityAdi azubha dhyAna meM phasa gayA / use dekhakara vimala eka vakta isa prakAra kahane lgaa| he bhAI ! hAthI ke karNa ke samAna capala rAjyalakSmI ke kAraNa apanI niyama zRkhalA kA bhaMga kara kauna pApa meM pravartita hotA hai| he bhAI ! agni meM praveza karanA uttama, sarpa ke mukha ke vivara meM hAtha DAlanA acchA tathA cAhe jisa viSama roga kI pIr3A uttama, parantu vrata kI virAdhanA karanA acchA nahIM /
Page #79
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ azaTha guNa varNana yaha suna kara pAnI se bhare hue megha ke samAna sahadeva ne kAlA muha kiyA, jisase vimala ne use ayogya jAnakara mauna dhAraNa kara liyaa| pazcAt sahadeva kI jinadharma para se prIti kama hotI gaI aura pApa mati sphurita hone se vaha viratihIna hokara nAnA prakAra ke anartha-daMDa karake samyaktva bhraSTa ho gayA / pazcAt kisI prathama ke virodhI puruSane kisI samaya kapaTa kara sahadeva ko churI se mAra DAlA, aura vaha prathama nArakI meM gyaa| tadanaMtara mahAn gaMbhIra saMsAra samudra meM bhaTakate hue asahA duHkha bhoga kara jaise taise manuSya bhava prApta kara karma kSaya karake vaha mukti prApta kregaa| ___ idhara atyaMta pApa-bhIru vimala gRhidharma kA pAlana kara pravara devatA ho mahAvideha meM janma lekara siddhi paavegaa| isa prakAra karma ko aNiyoM se aspRSTa vimala kA yaha caritra jAnakara, he janoM! tuma samyaktva aura caritra meM dhIra hokara pApabhoru bano / isa prakAra vimala kA dRSTAMta samApta huaa| -+xt bhIratA rUpa SaSTha guNa kahA, aba azaThatA rUpa saptama guNa ko spaSTa karate haiM: asaDho paraM na vaMcai, vIsasaNijo pasaMsaNijo ya / . unjamai bhAvasAraM, ucio dhammassa teNeso // 14 / / - mUla kA artha-azaTha puruSa dUsare ko ThagatA nahIM, usase vaha vizvAsa karane yogya tathA prazaMsA karane yogya hotA hai, aura bhAva pUrvaka udyama karatA hai, ataH vaha dharma ke yogya mAnA jAtA hai|
Page #80
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ azaTha guNa varNana TIkA kA artha -- zaTha yAne kapaTI, usase viparIta vaha azaTha arthAta niSkapaTI puruSa, para yAne anya ko vacatA nahIM yAne ugatA nahIM / isI se baha vizvasanIya yAne pratIti yogya hotA hai, parantu kapaTI puruSa to kadAcit na ThagatA hove to bhI usakA koI vizvAsa karatA nahIM / yadukta'mAyAzIlaH puruSo yadyapi na karoti kiMcidaparAdham / sarpa ivA'vizvAsyo, bhavati tathA'pyAtmadopahataH // 1 // 66 jaise kahA hai ki -kATI puruSa yadyapi kucha bhI aparAdha na kare, tathApi apane uka doSa ke jora se sarpa ke samAna avizvAsI rahatA hai tathA ukta azaTha puruSa prazaMsanIya yAne guNa gAne ke yogya bhI hotA hai / yadavAci - yathA ci tathA vAco, yathA vAcastathA kriyA / dhanyAste tritaye yeSAM visaMvAdo na vidyate // 1 // kahA hai ki - jaisA citta hotA hai vaisI hI vANI hotI hai aura jaisI vANI hotI hai vaisI hI kRti hotI hai / isa prakAra tInoM viSaya meM jina puruSoM kA avisaMvAda ho, ve dhanya haiM tathA azaTha puruSa dharmAnuSThAna meM bhAvasAra pUrvaka yAne sadbhAva pUrvaka arthAta apane citta ko prasanna karane ke lie udyama karatA hai yAne pravartita hotA hai, na ki para raMjana ke liye / svacitta raMjana yaha vAstava meM kaThina kArya hai / tathA cokta - bhUyAMso bhUrilokasya camatkArakarA narAH / raMjayatti svacittaM ye, bhUtale te'tha paJcaSAH // 1 //
Page #81
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 70 azaTha guNa para ___isIse kahA hai ki- anya bahuta se logoM ko camatkAra utpanna karane vAle manuSya to bahuta mila jAte haiM, parantu jo isa pRthvI para apane citta kA raMjana karate haiM, ve to pA~ca chaH hI mileNge| tathAkRtrimai DambarazcitraiH, zakyastoSayitu paraH / AtmA tu vAstavaireva hatakaH parituSyati // 2 // aura bhI kahA hai ki - dUsaroM ko to aneka prakAra ke kRtrima ADaMbaroM se prasanna kiyA jA sakatA hai, parantu yaha AtmA to vAstavika racanA hI se paritoSa pAtI hai / usI kAraNa se ye yAne azaTha puruSa pUrva varNita svarUpa vAle, dharma ko ucita yAne yogya mAne jAte haiM, sArthavAha ke putra cakradeva ke sadRza / * cakradeva kA caritra isa prakAra hai * videha deza meM bahuta-so bastI se bharapUra campA nAmaka nagara thA, vahAM atika ra rudradeva nAmaka sArthavAha thA / ukta sArthavAha kI somA nAmaka bhAryA thI, vaha svabhAva hI se saumya thii| usane bAlacandrA nAmaka gaNinI ke pAsa se gRhidharma aMgIkAra kiyA thaa| use kucha viSaya se vimukha huI dekhakara usakA pati krodhita ho kahane lagA ki- sarpa ke samAna bhoga meM vighna karane vAle isa dharma ko chor3a de| usane uttara diyA ki - rogoM ke samAna bhogoM ko mujhe AvazyakatA nahIM, taba vaha bolA ki-he mUrkha strI! tU dRSTavya ko chor3akara adRSTa ko kisaliye kalpanA karatI hai| vaha bolI ki - ye viSaya to pazu bhI bhoga sakate haiM, yaha pratyakSa hai aura vividha prakAra kA dharma karane se to saba koI AjJA pAleM aisA aizvarya prApta hotA hai, yaha tuma pratyakSa dekhate ho| taba uttara dene
Page #82
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ cakradeva kI kathA meM asamartha huA rudradeva somA se vilakSa mana karake usake Upara atizaya virakta ho gayA tathA usake sAtha bolanA Adi banda karatA hai| pazcAt usane dUsarI strI se vivAha karane kA vicAra kiyA, parantu somA ke rahane ke kAraNa prApta nahIM kara sakA, isase use mAra DAlane ke liye eka sarpa ko ghar3e meM DAlakara vaha ghar3A ghara meM rakha diyaa| pazcAt vaha strI ko kahane lagA ki- he priyA ! amuka ghar3e meM se puSpa-mAlA nikAla lA, tadanusAra sarala-hRdayA somA ne ghar3e meM jyoMhI apanA hAtha DAlA, tyoM hI usa meM sthita kAle nAga ne use Dasa liyaa| usane pati ko kahA ki- mujhe to sarpa ne Dasa liyA hai, taba mahAkapaTI hone se gAruDiyoM ko bulAne ke liye cillA 2 kara zora karane lgaa| itane meM to turanta usake keza khira par3e, dAMta gira gaye aura viSa se mAno bhayAtura ho usa prakAra prANa dUra ho gaye / vaha somA samyaktva kAyama rakhakara saudharma-devaloka ke lIlAvataMsaka nAmaka vimAna meM palyopama ke AyuSya vAlI devAMganA huii| rudra pariNAmI usa rudradeva ne aba nAgadatta nAmaka zreSThI kI nAgazrI nAma kI putrI se vivAha kiyA aura anIti mArga meM rata rahatA huA paMca viSaya bhogane lgaa| vaha rudra dhyAna meM tallIna rahakara mRtyu pA prathama nArakI meM khADakhkhaDa nAmaka naraka-vAsa meM palyopama ke AyuSya se nArakopana meM utpanna huaa| aba somA kA jIva saudharma-devaloka se cyavana kara videha dezAntargata susumAra parvata meM zvetakAMti vAlA hAthI huA / rudradeva kA jIva bhI nArakI se nikala kara usI parvata meM zukarUpa
Page #83
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 72 azaTha guNa para meM utpanna huA, vaha manuSya kI bhASA bolatA huA zukI ke sAtha krIr3A karatA huA vahAM bhramaNa karatA thA / usane kisI samaya ukta hAthI ko aneka hathiniyoM ke sAtha phiratA huA dekhakara pUrva bhatra ke abhyAsa se mahA-kapaTo hokara nimnAnusAra vicAra kiyA / isa hAthI ko aise viSaya sukha se kisa prakAra maiM alaga karU N, isa viSaya meM socatA huA vaha apane ghoMsale meM Akara baiTha gayA / itane meM vahAM caMdralekhA nAmako vidyAdharI ko haraNa ka lIlArati nAmaka vidyAdhara A pahu~cA, vaha bhayabhIta hone se ukta zuka (tote) ko kahane lagA ki hama isa jhAr3o meM ghusakara baiThate haiM, yahAM eka dUsarA vidyAdhara Ane vAlA hai, usako merA patA mata denA, aura vaha vApasa calA jAve taba mujhe kaha denA / he dugdha aura madhu ke samAna mRdubhASI zuka ! jo tU merA yaha upakAra karegA to, maiM terA bhI yogya pratyupakAra karUMgA / - itane meM vaha vidyAdhara A pahu~cA aura vahAM lolArati ko na dekhakara lauTa gayA, taba zuka ne yaha bAta chipe hue vidyAdhara ko kahI jisase vaha hRdaya meM prasanna huaa| isI bIca meM ukta hAthI svecchA se ghUmatA huA vahAM A pahu~cA, usako dekhakara zuka vicAra karane lagA ki yaha uttama avasara hai / isase vaha mahA-kapaTI hokara hAthI ke pAsa jA apanI strI se kahane lagA ki, vaziSTha muni ne kahA hai ki yaha kAmita tIrtha nAmaka kSetra hai| yahAM jo bhRgupAta karatA hai vaha manavAMchita phala pAtA hai, yaha kaha kara strI ke sAtha vahAM se pApAta ke DhoMga se girakara nIce chupa gayA /
Page #84
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ cakradeva kI kathA pazcAt usake kahane se lIlArati vidyAdhara apanI strI sahita capala kuMDala banAtA huA AkAza meM ur3atA gayA / yaha dRzya dekhakara hAthI vicAra karane lagA ki yaha vAstava meM kAmita tIrtha hai kyoMki yahAM se girA huA zuka kA jor3A vidyAdhara kA jor3A banagayA hai / isaliye mujhe bhI isa tiyaMcapana se kyA kAma hai ? aisA socakara parvata para se usane vahAM pApAta kiyA, itane meM zuka kA jor3A vahAM se ur3a gayA / 73 ivara ukta hAthI ke aMgopAMga cUracUra ho gaye va use mahA vedanA hone lagI, tathApi vaha zubha adhyavasAya rakhakara vyaMtara devatA huA | atizaya kliSTa pariNAmI aura viSayAsakta zuka marakara prathama nArako ke atyanta dussaha duHkha se bharapUra lohitAkSa nAmaka narakavAsa meM gayA / isI bIca videha kSetra meM cakravAla nagara meM apratihata cakra nAmaka eka mahAn sArthavAha rahatA thA aura usakI sumaMgalA nAmaka strI thI / ukta hAthI kA jIva vyaMtara ke bhava se cyavana karake . unake ghara putra rUpa meM utpanna huA / usakA nAma cakradeva rakhA gayA / vaha sadaiva apane guru-jana kI sevA meM tatpara rahane lagA / ukta zuka kA jIva bhI nArako meM se nikalakara usI nagara meM soma purohita kA yajJadeva nAmaka putra huA / pazcAt cakradeva va yajJadeva donoM yuvAvasthA ko prApta hue / una donoM meM eka kI zuddha bhAva se aura dUsare ko kapaTa bhAva se mitratA ho gaI / pazcAt pUrvakRta karma ke doSa se purohita kA putra eka samaya yaha socane lagA ki- isa cakradeva ko aisI atula lakSmI ke vistAra se kisa prakAra bhraSTa karanA / isa prakAra socate 2 use eka upAya sUjhA / usane nizcaya kiyA ki candana
Page #85
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 74 azaTha gu para sArthavAha kA ghara lUTakara usakA dhana cakradeva ke ghara meM rakhanA va bAda meM rAjA ko kahakara ise pakar3A kara isakI sarva-sampatti japta krvaanaa| tadantara usane vaisA hI kara cakradeva ke samIpa Akara kahA ki he mitra ! merA yaha dravya tU tere pAsa ghara meM rakha le| taba sarala hRdaya cakradeva ne vahI kiyaa| __ itane meM nagara meM carcA calI ki candana sArthavAha kA ghara lUTa gayA hai / yaha suna cakradeva ne yajJadeva ko pUchA ki- he mitra ! yaha dravya kisakA hai ? taba vaha bolA ki-yaha merA dravya hai, kintu pitA ke bhaya se tere yahAM chipAyA hai, ataeva he cakradeva ! tU isa viSaya meM leza-mAtra bhI zaMkA mata kr| idhara candana zreSThI ne apanA jo-jo dravya corI gayA thA, vaha rAjA se kahA, jisase rAjA ne nagara meM nimnAGkita udghoSaNA karAI / jisa kisI ne candana kA ghara lUTA ho, vaha isI vakta mujhe Akara kaha jAvegA to use daMDa nahIM diyA jAvegA, anyathA bAda meM kaThina daMDa diyA jaavegaa| . pAMca dina vyatIta hone ke uparAMta purohita putra yajJadeva rAjA ke pAsa jAkara kahane lagA ki- he deva ! yadyapi apane mitra kA doSa prakaTa karanA yogya nahIM / tathApi yaha ati viruddha kArya hai, yaha socakara maiM use apane hRdaya meM chupA nahIM sakatA ki candana kA dravya avazya cakradeva ke ghara meM honA caahie| ___rAjA bolA- are ! vaha to bar3A pratiSThita puruSa hai / vaha aisA rAjya-viruddha kAma kaise kara sakatA hai ? taba yajJadeva bolA mahArAja ! mahAna puruSa bhI lobhAndha hokara mUrkha bana jAte haiM / rAjA bolA are ! cakradeva to sadaiva saMtoSa rUpI amRta pAna meM
Page #86
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ cakradeva kI kathA parAyaNa sunA jAtA hai / yajJadeva bolA- he mahArAja ! vRkSa bhI isa dravya ko pAkara apanI pIMDa se ghera lete haiM / rAjA bolA - vaha to bar3A kulIna sunane meM AtA hai / yajJadeva bolA- mahArAja ! isameM nirmala kula kA kyA doSa hai ? kyA sugandhita puSpoM meM kIr3e nahIM hote ? rAjA bolA- jo aisA hI hai to usake ghara kI jhar3atI lenA cAhie | yajJadeva bolA- Apake sanmukha kyA mere jaise vyakti se asatya bolA jA sakatA hai / 75 taba rAjA ne kotavAla tathA candana zreSThI ke bhaMDArI ko bulAkara kahA ki tuma cakradeva ke ghara jAkara corI gaye hue mAla kI zodha karo / - taba kotavAla vicAra karane lagA ki are ! yaha to asambhava bAta kI AjJA dI jA rahI hai / kyA sUrya bimba meM andhakAra kA samUha pAyA jAtA hai ? to bhI svAmI kI AjJA kA pAlana karanA hI cAhie, yaha socakara vaha cakradeva ke ghara para AyA aura kahane lagA ki - he bhadra ! kyA tU candana ke corI gaye hue dravya ke viSaya meM kucha jAnatA hai ? cakradeva bolA- nahIM, nahIM ! maiM kucha bhI nahIM jAnatA / kotavAla bolA- to tUM mujha para jarA bhI krodha na karanA, kyoMki maiM rAjA kI AjJAnusAra tere ghara kI kucha tapAsa karUMgA / cakradeva bolA- isameM krodha karane kA kyA kAma hai ? kyoMki nyAyavAn mahArAjA kI yaha saba yojanA kevala prajA pAlana hI ke lie hai / taba kotavAla usake ghara meM ghusakara dhyAnapUrvaka dekhane lagA to usane candana ke nAma vAlA svarNa pAtra dekhA / taba kotavAla khinna-citta ho pUchane lagA ki - he cakradeva ! tujhe yaha pAtra kahA~
Page #87
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ azaTha guNa para se milA hai ? taba cakradeva vicAra karane lagA ki- mitra kI dharohara ko kaise prakaTa karU, isase vaha bolA ki yaha merA nija kA hai| kotavAla bolA- to isa para candana kA nAma kyoM hai ? cakradeva volA-kisI bhI prakAra se nAma badala jAne se aisA huA jAna par3atA hai| kotavAla bolA- jo aisA hai to batA ki isa pAtra meM kitane mUlya kA suvarNa hai ? cakradeva bolA-cirakAla se rakhA huA hai, ataeva mujhe ThIka-ThIka smaraNa nahIM, tumhI dekhalo. kotavAla bolA- he bhAMDArika ! isameM kitanA dravya lagA hai ? usane uttara diyA ki-dasa hajAra / taba bahI nikalavA kara dekhA to saba usI anusAra likhA huA pAyA, taba kotavAla cakradeva ko kahane lagA ki- he bhadra ! satya bAta kaha de / ____ cakradeva ne vicAra kiyA ki, mujha para vizvAsa dharane vAle, mere sAtha miTTI meM khelane vAle sahRdaya mitra kA nAma kaise batAU~ ? yaha socakara punaH bolA ki- yaha to merA hI hai / kotavAla bolA- tere ghara meM para-dravya kitanA hai ? cakradeva bolA- merA to svataH kA hI bahuta-sA hai, mujhe para kI AvazyakatA hI kyA hai| taba kotavAla ne sAre ghara kI khoja karake ukta chipAyA huA dravya pAyA. jisase usane krodhita hokara cakradeva ko bAMdha kara rAjA ke sanmukha upasthita kiyaa| rAjA usase kahane lagA ki- tere samAna apratihata cakra sArthavAha ke putra meM aisI bAta saMbhava nahIM, isaliye jo satya bAta ho so kaha de / taba paradoSa kahane se vimukha rahane vAlA cakradeva kucha bhI nahIM bolaa| jisase rAjA ne usako nAnA prakAra se viDaMbita karake deza se nirvAsita kara diyaa| aba cakradeva ke mana meM bar3I khinnatA utpanna huI aura mahAn
Page #88
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ cakradeva kI kathA parAbhava rUpa dAvAnala se usakA zarIra jalane lagA. jisase vaha socane lagA ki aba mAna bhraSTa hokara merA jIvita rahanA kisa kAma kA hai ? kahA bhI hai ki prANa chor3anA uttama, parantu mAna bhaMga sahana karanA acchA nahIM, kAraNa ki prANa tyAga karane meM to kSaNa bhara duHkha hotA hai, parantu mAna bhaMga hone se pratidina duHkha hotA hai| ___ yaha vicAra kara nagara ke bAhara eka vaTa vRkSa meM usane apane gale meM phAMsI dI, itane meM usake guNa se puradevatA ne zIghra usa para prasanna hokara rAjamAtA ke mukha meM sthita ho cakradeva ke phAMsI lene taka kA vRttAnta kahA, jisase duHkhita rAjA socane lagA__upakArI va vizvasta Aryajana para jo pApa kA AcaraNa kare, vaise asatya pratijJA vAle manuSya ko he bhagavatI vasudhA ! tU kaise dhAraNa karatI hai| (nagara devatA ne aisA vicAra rAjA ke mana meM prerita kiyA) jisase rAjA ne yaha vicAra kara purohita putra ko zIghra pakar3avA kara kaida kiyA aura svayaM sArthavAha ke putra kA pIchA kara vahAM use phAMsI lete dekhaa| rAjA ne turanta usakI phAMsI kATakara use hAthI para car3hAkara bar3I dhUmadhAma se nagara meM praveza kraayaa| sabhA meM Ate hI rAjA ne use kahA ki- he mahAzaya ! hamAre saba taraha pUchane para bhI tumane paradoSa pragaTa nahIM kiyA, yaha tere samAna kulIna puruSa ko vAstava meM yogya hI hai, kintu isa viSaya meM maiMne ajJAna rUpa asAvadhAnI ke kAraNa terA jo aparAdha kiyA hai, usa saba ko tU kSamA kara, kyoMki satpuruSa kSamAvAna hote haiM / .. itane meM subhaTa purohita putra ko bAMdhakara vahAM lAye, use
Page #89
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ azaTha guNa para dekha rAjA ne krodha se Arakta netra kara prANadaNDa kI AjJA dii| taba cakradeva kahane lagA ki-isa vatsala hRdaya, sarala prakRti mere mitra ne aura kaunasA viruddha kArya kiyA hai ? ___taba rAjA ne nagara devatA kA kahA huA usakA saba duSkarma kaha sunAyA, jise suna sArthavAha putra vicArane lagA ki- amRta meM se viSa kaise paidA ho athavA candra bimba meM se agni varSA kaise ho, isI prakAra aise mitra dvArA aisA nikRSTa karma kaise huA hogaa| isa prakAra vicAra karake cakradeva ne rAjA ke caraNoM meM praNAma karake ( vinaMtI karake) apane mitra ko chuDAyA / taba rAjA harSita hokara bolA ki - upakArI athavA nirmatsarI manuSya para dayAlu rahanA, isameM kauna-sA baDappana hai ? kintu zatru aura binA vicAre aparAdha karane vAle para jisakA mana dayAlu ho, usI ko sajjana jaannaa| . tadanaMtara zatapatra nAmaka puSpa ke samAna nirmala caritra ukta sArthavAha putra ko subhaToM ke sAtha usake ghara vidA kiyaa| isake uparAMta cakradeva ne yajJadeva ko prItiyukta vacanoM se bulAyA, tathA satkAra sammAna dekara usake ghara bhejaa| taba nagara-janoM meM carcA calI ki, isa sArthavAha putra ko hI dhanya hai ki jisakI apakAra karane vAle para bhI aisI buddhi sphurita hotI hai| aba ukta cakradeva ne vairAgya mArga meM lIna hokara kisI dina zrI agnibhUti nAmaka guru ke pAsa duHkha rUpI kakSa-vana ko jalAne ke lie agni ke samAna dIkSA grahaNa kii| vaha dIrghakAla taka ati ugra sAdhutva tathA niSkapaTa brahmacarya kA pAlana kara brahma devaloka meM nava sAgaropama kI AyuSya vAlA deva huA / vahAM se cyavana kara vaha zatruoM se ajeya maMgalAvatI
Page #90
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ cakradeva kI kathA US vijayAntargata bahuratna sampanna ratnapura nagara meM ratnasAra nAmaka mahA sArthavAha ke ghara usakI zrImatI nAmakI bhAryA ke garbha se candanasAra nAmaka putra huaa| usane candrakAntA nAmaka strI se vivAha kiyA, aura donoM strI puruSa jina-dharma kA pAlana karane lge| yajJadeva bhI mRtyu pAkara dUsarI nArakI meM utpanna ho, vahAM se punaH usI nagara meM eka zikArI kuttA huaa| vahAM se bahuta se bhava-bhramaNa karane ke anantara uparokta ratnasAra sArthavAha kI dAsI kA adhanaka nAmaka putra huA / vahAM punaH una donoM kI prIti ho gii| eka dina rAjA digyAtrA ko gayA thA, usa samaya vindhya ketu nAmaka bhIla saradAra ne ratnapura ko bhaMga kara bahuta se manuSyoM ko kaida kara liyaa| isa dhara-pakar3a meM ve loga candrakAntA ko bhI hara le gye| zeSa loga idhara-udhara bhAga gye| pazcAt ukta bhIlasaradAra ne vahAM se lauTakara prAcIna kue ke kinAre paDAva ddaalaa| pUrNa divasa vyatIta ho jAne para rAtri ko prayANa ke samaya atyanta AturatA ke kAraNa naukara-cAkaroM ke apane-apane kAma meM ruka jAne para, vaise hI mahAna kolAhala se AkAza ko gUMjate hue lazkara va kaidiyoM ke Age ravAnA hone para ukta caMdanasAra kI patnI apane zIla-bhaMga ke bhaya se paJca parameSThI namaskAra maMtra kA smaraNa karatI huI usa kue meM kUda pdd'ii| kintu bhavitavyatA ke bala se vaha uthale pAnI meM girane se jIvita raha gaI, pazcAt kue kI pAla (aMdara ke kinAre) meM rahakara usane kucha dina vyatIta kiye| idhara dhADetiyoM ke lauTa jAte hI candanasAra apane nagara meM A pahu~cA, vahAM apanI strI haraNa kI bAta jJAta kara vaha viraha ke duHkha se bar3A duHkhI hone lagA. pazcAt usako chur3Ane ke lie
Page #91
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 80 azaTha guNa para bhAtA (nAztA) tathA dravya le candanasAra adhanaka ko sAtha meM lekara ravAnA huA, ve donoM vyakti sAtha meM liye hue bhAra ko bArI-bArI se le jAne lage. kramazaH calate-calate ve ukta prAcIna kue ke pAsa pahu~ce, usa samaya dAsI putra ke pAsa dravya kI basanI thI tathA candanasAra ke pAsa bhAtA thaa| usa samaya pUrva bhava ke abhyAsa se dAsI putra vicAra karane lagA ki yaha zUnya jaMgala hai, sUrya bhI asta ho gayA hai isase khUba aMdhakAra ho gayA hai| isaliye isa sArthavAha putra ko isa kue meM DAlakara mere sAtha ke dravya se maiM AnaMda bhogU / yaha soca vaha mahA kapaTI, kahane lagA ki-he svAmI ! mujhe bahuta tRSA lagI hai| taba sarala svabhAvI candanasAra jyoMhI ukta kue meM pAnI dekhane lagA tyoM hI usa mahApApI ne use kue meM Dhakela diyA, aura Apa vahAM se bhAga gyaa| aba candanasAra sira para bhAte kI gaThar3I ke sAtha pAnI meM girA ! vaha ( jItA bacakara) jyoMhI bAjU kI pAla meM car3hA tyoMhI usakA hAtha usameM sthita candrakAntA ko jAkara lagA / taba candrakAntA bhayabhIta hokara " namo arihaMtANaM " kA uccAraNa karane lgii| isa zabda se use pahicAna kara candana bolA " jaina dharmiyoM ko abhaya hai" / yaha suna use apanA pati jAnakara candrakAntA ucca svara se rone lgii| pazcAt sukha duHkha kI bAtoM se unhoMne rAtri vyatIta krii| prAtaHkAla sUryodaya ke anantara ukta bhAtA donoM ne khAyA, isa prakAra kitaneka dina vyatIta karate bhAtA saMpUrNa ho gayA / aba candana kahane lagA ki, he priye ! jaise gaMbhIra saMsAra meM se UMcA car3hanA kaThina hai, vese hI isa vikaTa kue meM se bhI Upara
Page #92
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ cakradeva kI kathA 81 nikalanA sacamuca kaThina hai| isaliye hama anazana kareM ki jisase yaha manuSya bhava nirarthaka hone se bace / candana ke yaha kahate hI usakA dakSiNa netra sphuraNa huA / sAtha hI candrakAntA kI vAma cakSu sphurita huI, taba caMdana bolA ki, he priye ! maiM socatA hU~ ki isa aMga sphuraNa ke pramANa se apanA yaha saMkaTa aba adhika kAla taka nahIM rhegaa| itane meM vahAM naMdivarddhana nAmaka sArthavAha jo ki ratnapura nagara kI ora jA rahA thA, A pahu~cA / usane apane sevakoM ko pAnI lene ke liye bheje| ve jyoMho kue meM dekhane lage ki unako caMdana va candrakAntA dRSTi meM Aye / jisase unhoMne sArthavAha ko kahakara mAMcI dvArA unako bAhara nikAle / ___ pazcAt sArthavAha ke pUchane para candana ne sarva vRttAMta kaha sunAyA. tadanantara ve apane nagara kI ora ravAnA hue, isa prakAra pAMca dina mArga meM vyatIta kiye / chaThe dina calate 2 unhoMne rAjamArga meM siMha dvArA phAr3akara mArA huA eka manuSya dekhA, usake pAsa dravya ko bharI huI basanI mila jAne se unhoMne jAnA kihAya-hAya ! yaha to becArA adhanaka hI hai| pazcAt ukta dravya le ratnapura meM Akara atizaya vizuddha pariNAmoM se usa dravya ko unhoMne supAtra meM vyaya kiyaa| tatpazcAt vijaya vardanasUri se nirdoSa dIkSA grahaNa kara caMdana zukra devaloka meM solaha sAgaropama kI AyuSya vAlA devatA huA. vahAM se cyavana karake isa bharata kSetra ke antargata rathavIrapura nAmaka nagara meM naMdIvarddhana nAmaka gRhapati kI sundarI nAma kI bhAryA kI kukSI se vaha putra huaa| usakA nAma anaMgadeva rakhA gayA tathA vaha anaMga (kAma) ke samAna hI sundara rUpazAlI huA,
Page #93
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 92 azaTha guNa para usane zrI devasena AcArya se gRhi-dharma aMgIkAra kiyaa| ukta adhanaka bhI siMha dvArA mArA jAne se bAlukAprabhA nArakI meM jAkara, vahAM se siMha huA / vahAM se punaH azubha pariNAma se usI nArakI meM gyaa| pazcAt bahuta se bhava bhramaNa karake vahIM soma sArthavAha kI nandamatI bhAryA ke garbha se dhanadeva nAmaka putra huaa| ___ niSkapaTI anaMgadeva aura kapaTI dhanadeva ko punaH vahAM paraspara prIti huI / ve donoM vyakti dravyopArjana ke hetu kisI samaya ratnadvIpa meM gye| vahAM se bahuta sA dravya prApta karane ke anantara kitaneka dinoM meM apane nagara kI ora lauTe itane meM dhanadeva ne apane mitra ko Thagane kA vicAra kiyaa| jisase usane kisI grAma ke bAjAra meM jA do laDDU banavAye, pazcAt eka meM viSa DAlakara socA ki- yaha laDDU mitra ko dUgA / kintu mArga meM calate citta Akula hone se usakI yAda dAsta badala gaI / jisase usane mitra ko acchA laDDU diyA aura viSayukta svayaM ne khAyA / jisase ati tIvra viSa kI duHsaha, pIr3A se pIr3ita hokara dhanadeva dharma ke sAtha hI jIvana se bhI rahita hokara mara gyaa| isase anaMgadeva usake liye bahuta zoka kara, usakA mRtakarma karake kramazaH apane nagara meM AyA aura usake svajana sambandhiyoM se saba vRttAnta khaa| pazcAt unako bahuta sA dravya de, apane mAtA pitA Adi kI anumati lekara anaMgadeva ne pUrva paricita zrI devasena guru se ubhaya loka hitakArI dIkSA grahaNa kii|
Page #94
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ cakradeva kI kathA 83 vaha duSkara tapazcaraNa karatA huA kevala paropakAra karane hI meM mana rakhakara mRtyuvaza ho prANata devaloka meM unnIsa sAgaropama kI AyuSya se devatA huaa| utanA samaya pUrA kara vahAM cyavana hokara vaha jaMbUdvIpAntargata airavata kSetra ke gajapura nagara meM harinaMdi nAmaka parama zrAvaka zreSThi ke ghara usakI lakSmIvatI nAmaka strI kI kukSi se vIradeva nAmaka putra huA, usane zrImAnabhaMga nAmaka zreSTha guru se zrAvaka vrata liyA / dhanadeva bhI usa samaya utkRSTa viSa ke vega se marakara nau sAgaropama kI AyuSya se paMkaprabhA nAmaka nArakI meM utpanna huaa| vahAM se nikalakara sarpa huaa| vaha vana meM lagI huI bhayaMkara agni meM sarvAMga se jalakara usI nArakI meM lagabhaga dasa sAgaropama kI AyuSya se nArakapana meM utpanna huaa| vahAM se tiryaMca bhava meM bhramaNa karake vaha ukta gajapura meM indranAga zreSTi kI naMdimatI bhAryA ke udara se droNaka nAmaka putra huaa| vahAM bhI ve pUrva bhava kI prIti ke yoga se milakara eka bAjAra meM vyApAra karane lage / usameM unane bahuta dravya bddh'aayaa| taba pApI droNaka vicArane lagA ki mere isa bhAgIdAra ko kisa prakAra mAra DAlanA cAhiye ? hAM eka upAya hai, vaha yaha hai ki AkAza ko sparza kare aisA UMcA mahala baMdhavAnA / usake zikhara para lohe ke khIloM se jar3A huA jharokhA banavAnA / pazcAt saha kuTumba vIradeva ko bhojana karane ke liye bulAnA / pazcAt usako ukta jharokhA batAnA, tAki vaha use ramaNIya jAna svayaM usa para car3hakara baiTha jAyagA usI samaya vaha khar3akhar3a karatA huA vahAM se giregA va turanta mara jaavegaa| tAki nirvivAda yaha saMpUrNa dravya merA ho
Page #95
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 64 azaTha guNa para jAyagA va logoM meM bhI kisI prakAra bAdhA upasthita na hogI yaha socakara usane vaisA hI kiyaa| pazcAt bhojana karake donoM jane mahala ke zikhara para car3he / droNaka mUla hI se buddhi rahita thaa| sAtha hI isa vakta usakA mana aneka saMkalpa vikalpa se ghirA huA thaa| jisase vaha mitra ko jharokhe kI ora Ane ke liye kahatA huA svayaM akelA hI vahAM car3ha gayA sAtha hI jharokhA TUTa gayA tAki vaha nIce girakara mara gayA / taba vIradeva use giratA dekha, muha se hAhAkAra karatA huA jhaTapaTa vahAM se nIce utara kara use dekhane lagA to vaha use marA huA dRSTi meM AyA / to usane he mitra! he mitravatsala, he chala dUSaNa rahita ! he nIti-mArga ke batAne vAle ! ityAdi nAnA prakAra kA vilApa karake usakA mRta kArya kiyaa| (pazcAt vaha socane lagA ki) yaha jIvana pAnI ke bindu ke samAna caMcala hai / yauvana vidyut ke samAna caMcala hai / ataeva kauna vivekI puruSa gRhavAsa meM phaMsA rahe ? yaha socakara samyaktva dAtA guru se dIkSA lekara tIsare 4 veyaka vimAna meM vaha dedIpyamAna devatA huA / tadanaMtara isa jambUdvIpa meM mahAvideha kSetra meM indra kA zarIra jaise tatkAla vajra ko dhAraNa karatA hai, tathA sahasra netra yukta hai vaise hI sajakara taiyAra kiye hue vanamaNi (hIroM) ko dhAraNa karane vAlA tathA sahasroM Amra vRkSoM se suzobhita caMpAvAsa nAmaka zreSTha nagara hai| vahAM kalyANa sAdhana meM sadaiva mana rakhane vAlA mANibhadra nAmaka zreSThi thA / usakI jinadharma para pUrNa prItivAn harimatI nAmaka priyA thii| unake ghara ukta vIradeva kA jIva tIsare praiveyaka vimAna se cyavakara pUrNabhadra nAmaka unakA putra huaa| usane prathama samaya hI meM prathama hI zabda uccAraNa
Page #96
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ cakradeva kI kathA karate 'amara' yaha zabda uccAraNa kiyA jisase usakA nAma amara rakkhA gyaa| ____ idhara droNaka marakara dhUmaprabhA meM bAraha sAgaropama ke AyuSya se nAraka huaa| pazcAt svayaMbhUramaNa samudra meM matsya hokara punaH usI nArakI meM gayA / tadanantara kitaneka bhava bhramaNa karake usI nagara meM nandAvarta nAmaka zreSThI kI zrInandA nAmnI strI ke udara se nandayaMtI nAma kI putrI huii| bhavitavyatA vaza ukta nandayaMtI kA pUrNabhadra se pANigrahaNa kiyaa| vaha pUrva karma vaza pati ko vaMcana karane meM tatpara rahane lgii| usake sevakoM ne yaha bAta jAnakara pUrNabhadra ko kahA kihe svAmin ! ApakI strI asatya uttara aura kUTakapaTa kI khAni ke samAna hai, kintu usane yaha bAta na mAnI / kisI samaya nandayatI ne do bahumUlya kuDala chipA kara Akula ho pati se kahane lagI ki- kuDala kahIM gira gaye / pUrNabhadra ne sneha vaza use punaH naye kuDala banavA diye, isa taraha vaha hareka AbhUSaNa chipAtI gaI va pUrNabhadra naye 2 banavA kara detA rhaa| ___ eka dina usane snAna karate samaya apane hAtha kI ratnajar3ita aMgUThI use dI, jaba saMdhyA ko vApasa mAMgI to vaha bolI ki- vaha to mere hAtha meM se kahIM gira pdd'ii| taba pUrNabhadra ati Atura ho hara jagaha usakI zodha karane lagA / itane meM apanI strI ke saMdUka meM jitanI vastue~ guma ho gaI, kahane meM AI thIM ve saba yathAvat par3IM dekhIM / taba ukta sandUka hAtha meM le vaha mana meM tarka karake vicAra karane lagA ki- ye kuDalAdika AbhUSaNa kyA usane gaye hue punaH zodhakara isameM rakhe hoMge ki mUla hI se chipA rakhe hoMge?
Page #97
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 6 cakradeva kI kathA - itane hI meM naMdayatI vahAM A pahuMcI, jisase pUrNabhadra vahAM se turanta bAhara nikala gayA / taba vaha vicArane lagI ki-isane mujhe nizcayataH jAna lI hai / isaliye yaha svajana sambandhiyoM meM mujhe prakaTa na kare, usake pahile hI zIghra isako amuka vastue~ ekatra kara kAmaNa karake mAra ddaaluu| yaha vicAra kara usane apane hAtha se aneka prANa nAzaka vastue~ ekatrita kara aMdhere meM eka sthAna para rakhane gaI, itane hI meM kAle nAga ne usako ddsii| usI kSaNa vaha dhama se bhUmi para girI, jise suna sevaka loga vahAM A hAhAkAra karane lage, jisase pUrNabhadra bhI vahAM A pahu~cA aura usane hoziyAra gArur3iyoM ko bulavAyA / to bhI sabake dekhate hI dekhate vaha pApinI kSaNa bhara meM mRtyu vaza ho chaThI nArako meM gaI, aura bhaviSya meM anaMtoM bhava bhttkegii| use marI dekha kara pUrNabhadra ko bahuta zoka huA jisase usakA mRta kArya kara, mana meM vairAgya lA usane dIkSA grahaNa kara indriya jaya karanA zurU kiyA / vaha zukla dhyAnarUpa agni se sakala karmarUpa iMdhana ko jalA, pApa rahita hokara lokottara muktipurI ko prApta huaa| __vizeSa nirveda pAne ke liye yahAM Age pIche ke bhavoM kA varNana kiyA gayA hai, kintu yahAM azaThatA rUpa guNa meM mukhya kArya to cakradeva hI kA hai| ____ isa prakAra pratyeka bhava meM niSkapaTa bhAva rakhane vAle cakradeva ko kaise manohara phala prApta hue, so barAbara sunakara he bhavya janoM! tuma saMtoSa dhAraNa karake kisI bhI prakAra paravaMcana meM tatpara na hoo| * iti cakradeva caritra samApta *
Page #98
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sudAkSiNya guNa kA varNana 87 azaThatA rUpa sAtavA guNa kahA. aba sudAkSiNyatA rUpa AThaveM guNa kA varNana karate haiM uvayaraha sudakkhino presimujjhiyskjvaavaaro| to hoi gajjhavako-guvattaNIo ya sabassa / / 15 / / mUla kA artha- sudAkSiNya guNa vAlA apanA kAmakAja chor3a paropakAra karatA rahatA hai, jisase usakI bAta sabhI mAnate haiM tathA saba usake anugAmI ho jAte haiM / TIkA kA artha -sudAkSiNya yAne uttama dAkSiNya guNa yukta, abhyarthanA karate upakAra karatA hai yAne upakArI hokara calatA hai / sudAkSiNya yaha kahane kA kyA artha ? usakA artha yaha hai ki-jo paraloka meM upakAra karane vAlA prayojana ho to usI meM lAlaca rakhanA, parantu pApa ke hetu meM lAlaca na rakhanA, isI se 'su' zabda dvArA dAkSiNya ko vibhUSita kiyA hai| (upakAra kisakA kare so kahate haiM ) para yAne dUsaroM kA kisa prakAra so kahate haiM: svakArya vyApAra chor3akara yAne ki apane prayojana kI pravRtti chor3akara bhI (paropakAra kare) usa kAraNa se vaha grAhRvAkya yAne jisakI AjJA kA koI ullaMghana na kare aisA hotA hai, tathA anuvartanIya rahatA hai yAne sarva dhArmika janoM ko usakI ceSTA acchI lagatI hai, kAraNa kidhArmika loga usake dAkSiNya guNa se AkarSita hokara icchA na hote hue bhI dharma kA pAlana karate haiN| kSullaka kumAra ke smaan|
Page #99
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sudAkSiNyatA guNa para -* kSullakakumAra kI kathA *___jaise zivapura mukta ( mokSa pAye hue puruSoM) kA AdhAra hai, vaise hI mukta (motI) kA AdhAra rUpa sAketa nAmaka nagara thA, vahAM zatru rUpI hAthiyoM meM puDarika samAna puDAreka nAmaka rAjA thA / usakA kaMDarika nAmaka choTA bhAI yuvarAja thA aura usakI suzIla va lajjAlu yazogadrA nAmaka bhAryA thii| use kisI sthAna meM vizrAmArtha baiThe hue puDarika rAjA ne dekhI, jisase vaha mahAdeva ke samAna kAmabANoM se Ahata hokara citta meM socane lagA kiisa mRgalocanI ko grahaNa karanA caahiye| isalie ise (kisI prakAra ) lubhAnA cAhiye, kAraNa ki- mAMsa pAza meM baMdhA huA manuSya kAryAkArya saba kucha karatA hai| yaha vicAra kara usane usako tAMbUlAdi bheje / yazobhadrA ne bhI aduSTabhAvA hone se apane jeTha kA prasAda mAnakara saba svIkAra kara liyaa| ___eka dina rAjA ne dUtI bhejI, taba usane use niSedha kara diyaa| jaba vaha ati Agraha karane lagI, taba sarala hRdayA yazobhadrA use kahane lagI ki he pApinI ! kyA vaha rAjA apane choTe bhAI se bhI lajita nahIM hotA ki jisase nirlajja hokara tere mukha se mujhe aisA saMdezA bhejatA hai ? aisA kaha kara usane ukta dUtI ko dhakkA dekara bAhara nikAla diyA / usane rAjA se Akara saba bAta kahI, taba rAjA vicAra karane lagA ki- jahAM taka choTA bhAI jIvita hai taba taka yazobhadrA mujhe svIkAregI nhiiN| jisase usa duSTa ajJAna se aMdhe bane hue rAjA ne gupta rIti se koI prayoga karake apane bhAI ko maravA ddaalaa| taba yazobhadrA vicAra karane lagI ki- jisane apane choTe bhAI
Page #100
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kSullakakumAra kI kathA 89 ko bhI maravA DAlA vaha aba mere zIla ko nizcaya se bigaadd'egaa| isaliye maiM aba (kisI bhI upAya se) zIla rakSaNa karU / yaha vicAra kara jina vacana se raMgita yazobhadrA AbharaNa sAtha meM lekara sAketapura se jhaTapaTa ekAeka ravAnA huii| ___ vahAM koI vRddha SaNika bahutasA mAla lekara zrAvastI nagarI kI ora jA rahA thaa| usase milI, usane kahA ki maiM terI tere bApa ke samAna samhAla rakkhUgA / tadanusAra vaha usake sAtha 2 kuzala kSema pUrvaka zrAvastI ko A phuNcii| vahAM aMtaraMga vairiyoM se aparAjita ajitasena sUri kI mada rahita kIrtimatI nAmaka mahattarikA AryA thI / usako namana karake bhadraAzayA yazobhadrA dharmakathA sunane lagI / pazcAt apanA vRttAnta nivedana karake usane dIkSA grahaNa kii| vaha garbhavatI thI yaha use jJAta hote bhI kadAcit dIkSA na de isa vicAra se usane isa sambandha meM mahattarA ko kucha bhI na khaa| kAla krama se garbha ke vRddhi pAne para mahattarA use ekAnta meM pUchane lagI / taba usane use vAstavika kAraNa batA diyaa| pazcAt jaba taka usako prasUti huI taba taka use chipA kara rakhA / bAda putra janma hote, usakA nAma kSullakakumAra rakhA gayA aura kisI zrAvaka ke ghara usakA lAlana pAlana huaa| tadanantara use yogya samaya para zAstra vidhi ke anusAra ajitasena guru ne dIkSita kiyA aura yati jana ko ucita sampUrNa AcAra sikhAyA / kramazaH kSullaka muni ati rUpavAna yauvana ko prApta kara viSayoM se lubhAte hue indriya damana meM asamartha hoge| jisase ve svAdhyAya meM manda hokara saMyama kA pAlana karane meM
Page #101
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sudAkSiNyatA guNa para asamartha ho gaye tathA bhagna pariNAmI ho kara apanI mAM ko saMyama chor3a kara bhAga jAne kA upAya pUchane lage / jise suna yazobhadrA mAnoM akasmAta vajra se Ahata huI ho, usa taraha duHkhArtta hokara gadgad svara se kahane lagI ki - he vatsa ! tU ne yaha kyA vicAra kiyA hai ? 199 90 jo merU calAyamAna ho jAve, samudra sUkha jAve, sarva dizAe~ phira jAve to bhI satpuruSoM kA vacana vyartha nahIM hotA / zarada Rtu ke candra kI kiraNoM ke samAna svaccha zIla vAle prANI ko maranA acchA hai, parantu zIla khaMDana karanA acchA nahIM / zatruoM ke ghara bhikSA mAMgakara jInA acchA, athavA agni meM gira jalakara deha tyAganA acchA, athavA U~ce parvata ke zikhara para se pApAta karanA acchA, parantu paMDita janoM ne zIla bhaMga karanA acchA nahIM mAnA / isa yauvana aura AyuSya ko pracaMDa pavana se calAyamAna hotI huI dhvajA ke samAna capala jAnakara he vatsa ! tU akArya meM mana rakhakara mata UkatA / he vatsa ! indra kI samRddhi tyAga kara dAsatva kI icchA kauna karatA hai ? athavA ciMtAmaNi ko chor3akara kAMca kauna grahaNa karatA hai / he putra ! indratva, ahamindratva, mahAnarendratva tathA asurendratva prApta honA sulabha hai, parantu nirdoSa cAritra milanA durlabha hai / ityAdika mAtA ke aneka prakAra se samajhAne para bhI vaha sthira nahI huA, taba ati karuNAmayI mAtA use isa prakAra kahane lagI / he putra ! jo tU mere vaza meM hove to mere Agraha se isa gurukulavAsa meM bAraha varSa abhI aura raha taba dAkSiNyarUpa jala ke jaladhi samAna kSullaka kumAra ne apane mana meM viSaya
Page #102
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kSullakakumAra kI kathA bhoga kI icchA skurita hone se bhagna pariNAma hote bhI vaha bAta svIkAra kii| ___ bAraha varSa sampUrNa ho jAne ke anantara punaH usane mAtA ko pUchA, taba vaha bolI ki-he vatsa ! tU apanI mAtA samAna merI guruAnI ko pUcha / tadanusAra usane guruAnI ko pUchA to usa mahattarA ne bhI aura bAraha varSa rahane kI prArthanA karake use roka rakhA / isI prakAra tIsarI bAra AcArya ne use bAraha varSa roka rkhaa| ___ cauthI bAra upAdhyAya ne bAraha varSa rokA / isa prakAra ar3atAlIsa barSa bIta jAne para bhI usakA mana cAritra meM leza mAtra bho dhairyavAna na huaa| taba saba socane lage ki- moha ke viSa ko dhikkAra hai ki jisake vaza ho jIva kisI bhI prakAra apane ko caitanya nahIM kara sakate / yaha vicAra kara AcAryAdi ne usakI upekSA kii| taba usake pitA ke nAma kI aMgUThI aura kambala ratna jo pahile se rakha chor3e the ve mAtA ne use dekara kahA ki- he vatsa ! yahAM se aura kahIM bhI na jAkara sIdhA sAketapura meM jAnA, vahAM puDarika nAmaka rAjA hai, vaha terA bar3A bApa (tAU) hotA hai| use tU yaha tere bApa ke nAma kI mudrA tathA kaMbalaratna batAnA tAki vaha tujhe barAbara pahacAna kara rAjya kA bhAga degaa| yaha bAta svIkAra kara tathA guru ko namana karake vaha vahAM se nikalA aura lakSmI ke kulagRha samAna sAketapura meM A phuNcaa| ___ usa samaya rAja mahala meM nATaka ho rahA thA / use dekhane ke liye nagara janoM ko dauDAdaur3a karate dekha kSullakakumAra bhI
Page #103
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sudAkSiNyatA guNa para vahAM gayA / rAjA se milanA dUsare dina para rakhakara vaha vahIM baiThakara navIna navIna racanAyukta nRtya dekhane lagA / 92 vahAM sampUrNa rAtri bhara nRtya karake thakI huI naTI prAtaH kAla meM jarA jhokhe khAne lgii| taba usakI mAtA vicArane lagI ki- abhI taka aneka hAva bhAva dvArA jamAye hue raMga kA kadAcit bhaMga ho jAvegA, jisase vaha gIta gAne ke miSa se use nimnAnusAra pratibodha karane lagI / acchA gAyA, acchA bajAyA, acchA nRtya kiyA, isaliye he zyAma sundarI ! sArI rAta bitAkara aba svapna ke anta meM gaphalata mata kara | yaha sunakara kSullakakumAra ne use ratna - kambala diyA / rAjaputra yazobhadra ne apane kuNDala utAra kara diye / sArthavAha kI strI zrIkAntA ne apanA dedIpyamAna hAra utAra kara de diyA / jayasaMdhi nAmaka saciva ne damakate hue ratna vAlA apanA kaTaka de diyA / karNapAla nAmaka mahAvata ne aMkuza ratna diyA / ityAdi sarva lakSa mUlya kI vastue~ unhoMne bheMTa meM dii| itane hI meM sUryodaya huA / aba bhAva jAnane ke liye rAjA ne pahile kSullaka kumAra se kahA ki tUne itanA bhArI dAna kisaliye diyA ? taba usane AraMbha se apanA sampUrNa vRttAMta kaha sunAyA aura kahA ki yAvat rAjya lene ke liye taiyAra hokara tere pAsa A khar3A hU~, parantu yaha gIta sunakara maiM pratibuddha huA hU~, aura viSaya kI icchA se alaga ho, pravrajyA kA pAlana karane ke liye dRr3ha nizcayavAn huA hU~ / isIse ise upakArI jAnakara maiMne ratna-kambala diyA hai / taba use apane bhAI kA putra jAnakara rAjA saMtuSTa ho kahane lagA ki - he ati pavitra vatsa ! yaha uttama viSayasukha yukta rAjya
Page #104
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kSullakakumAra kI kathA grahaNa kara / zarIra ko kleza dene vAle vratoM kA tujhe kyA kAma hai ? kSullaka bolA ki- he naravara ! cirakAla prApta apane saMyama ko anta meM rAjya ke liye kauna niSphala kre| pazcAt apane putra Adi ko rAjA ne kahA ki tumane jo dAna diyA usakA kAraNa kaho / taba rAjaputra bolA- he pitAjI ! maiM Apako mArakara yaha rAjya lenA cAhatA thA, kintu yaha gIta suna kara rAjya va viSayoM se virakta huA huuN| zrIkAntA bolI ki-he naravara ! mere pati ko videza gaye bAraha varSa vyatIta ho gaye haiM, jisase maiM vicAne lagI ki aba dUsarA pati karU', kyoMki pravAsI pati kI AzA se vyartha kleza pAtI hU~, parantu yaha gIta sunane se aba sthira citta ho gaI huuN| spaSTa satya bhASI jayasaMdhi bolA ki, he deva ! maiM sneha prIti batAne vAle anya rAjAoM ke sAtha mila jAUM ki kyA karU ? isa prakAra Dagamaga ho rahA thA, parantu abhI yaha gIta zravaNa kara tuma para dRr3ha bhaktivAn ho gayA huuN| __mahAvata bolA ki mujhe bhI sarahadda para ke duSTa rAjA kahate the ki paTrahastI ko lAkara hameM sauMpa athavA use mAra DAla / jisase maiM bahuta kAla se asthira citta ho rahA thA, parantu abhI ukta gIta sunakara svAmI ke sAtha dagA karane se vimukha huA huuN| isa prakAra unake abhiprAya jAnakara prasanna ho rAjA ne unheM AjJA dI ki-aba jaisA tumheM ucita jAna par3e vaisA kro| isa prakAra kA akArya karake apana kitaneka jIne vAle haiM ? yaha kaha kara ve vairAgya prApta kara kSullaka kumAra se prabajita hue /
Page #105
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sudAkSiNyatA guNa para tadanantara unako sAtha meM le vaha mahAtmA apane guru ke pAsa aayaa| gurune usa dAkSiNya sAgara kumAra kI prazaMsA kI / pazcAt usane saMpUrNa Agama sIkha, nirmala vrata pAlana kara mokSa prApta kiyaa| isa prakAra dAkSiNyavAn kSullakakumAra ko prApta huA phala spaSTataH sunakara sadAcAra kI vRddhi ke hetu he bhavyo! tuma prayatna kro| iti kSullakakumAra kathA samApta sudAkSiNya rUpa AThavAM guNa kahA / aba lajjAlutva rUpa nauM ve guNa kA varNana karate haiM: lajjAluo ajja vajjai dUreNa jeNa taNuyapi / Ayarai sayAyAraM na muyai aMgIkAra kahavi // 16 // mUla kA artha - lajjAlu puruSa choTe se choTe akArya ko bhI dUra hI se parivarjita karate haiM, isase ve sadAcAra kA AcaraNa karate haiM aura svIkAra kI huI bAta ko kisI bhI bhAMti nahIM tyAgate haiN| ___TIkA kA artha-lajjAlu yAne lajjAvAn-- akArya yAne kutsita kArya ko ( yahAM naJ kutsanArtha hai) varjatA hai yAne pariharatA hai--dUra se yAne dUra rahakara--jisa kAraNa se-usa kAraNa se vaha dharma kA adhikArI hotA hai, aisA saMbandha jor3anA, tanu yAne thor3e akArya ko bhI tyAgatA hai to adhika kI bAta hI kyA krnaa|
Page #106
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vijayakumAra kI kathA . tathAcoktaavi girivara bharadurateNa, dukkhabhAreNa jati paMcatta', na uNo kuNaMti kamma, sappurisA jaM na kAyavvaM / / (iti) kahA bhI hai ki:-parvata samAna bhArI duHkha se mRtyu ko prApta hoM, to bhI satapuruSa jo na karane kA kAma ho use nahIM karate / tathA sadAcAra yAne suvyavahAra kA AcaraNa karate haiM--yAne pAlana karate haiM--kyoMki usameM koI zarama nahIM lagatI / tathA aMgIkRta yAne svIkAra kI huI pratijJA vizeSa ko vaisA puruSa kisI bhI prakAra yAne ki sneha athavA balAbhiyoga Adi kisI bhI prakAra se chor3atA nahIM yAne tyAga karatA nahIM, kAraNa ki AraMbha kiye hue kArya ko chor3anA yaha lajjA kA kAraNa hai / ukta ca-dUre tA annajaNo, aMge cciya jAI paMca bhuuyaaii| tesi pi ya lajjijjai, pAraddha pariharatehiM / / kahA hai kiH- zeSa loga to dUra rahe parantu apane aMga meM jo pAMca bhUta haiM unase bhI jo prAraMbha kiyA huA kArya chor3atA hai use lajjita honA par3atA hai| __ sukula meM utpanna huA puruSa aisA hotA hai-vijayakumAra ke smaan| -- * vijayakumAra kI kathA * .. suvizAla kilevAlI aura vistAra tathA samRddhi ina do prakAra se mahAn vizAlA nAmaka nagarI thii| vahAM jayatuga nAmaka rAjA thA, usakI candravatI nAmaka strI thii| unako lajjA rUpa nadiyoM kA nadanAha (samudra) aura pratApa se sUrya ko jItane vAlA tathA paropakAra karane meM tatpara vijaya nAmaka putra thA /
Page #107
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 96 lajjAlutva guNa para 3 eka samaya rAjamahala meM sthita usa kumAra ko koI yogI hAtha jor3a, praNAma karake isa prakAra vinaya karane lagA ki - he kumAra ! mujhe Aja kRSNa aSTamI kI rAtri ko bhairava smazAna maMtra sAdhanA hai, isaliye tU uttara sAdhaka ho / kumAra usake anurodha se ukta bAta svIkAra kara hAtha meM talavAra le ukta sthAna para pahu~cA / pazcAt yogI ne vahAM pavitra hokara kuNDa meM agni jalAI aura usameM lAla kanera tathA guggula Adi homane lagA / usane kunAra ko kahA ki yahAM sahaja meM aneka upasarga hoMge usameM tUne bhayabhIta na ho, himmata rakha kara kSaNa bhara bhI gaphalata na karanA / tatpazcAt vaha apanI nAka para dRSTi lagAkara maMtra japane lagA, va kumAra bhI usake samIpa hAtha meM talavAra lekara khar3A rhaa| itane meM eka uttama vidyAvAna vidyAdhara vahAM AyA / vaha apane kapAla para hAtha jor3akara kumAra ko kahane lagA- kumAra ! tU uttama sattvavAna hai| tU zaraNAgata ko zaraNa karane lAyaka hai. tathA arthiyoM ke manovAMchita pUrNa karane meM tU kalpavRkSa samAna hai / ataeva maiM jaba taka mere zatru garviSTa vidyAdhara ko jItakara yahA~ AUM, taba taka isa merI strI ko tU putrI ke samAna saMbhAlanA / kumAra hoziyAra hote hue bhI kiM kartavya vimUr3ha ho gayA / itane meM to vaha vidyAdhara zIghra vahAM se ur3akara adRzya ho gayA / itane meM to vahAM hAtha meM karavata dhAraNa kiye hue hone se bhayaMkara lagatA, talavAra va syAhI ke samAna kRSNa varNa vAlA, gu'je ke samAna rakta netra vAlA, vaise hI aTTahAsa se phUTate brahmAMDa ke pracaMDa AvAja ko bhI jItane vAlA aura "mAro, mAro, mAro" isa prakAra cillAtA huA eka rAkSasa uThA / vaha yogI ko kahane lagA ki- re anArya aura akAryarata !
Page #108
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vijayakumAra kI kathA 97 Aja bhI merI pUjA kiye binA tU yaha kAma karatA hai, isaliye he dhRSTa ! Aja terA nAza hone vAlA hai| ___ mere mukha meM se nikalatI huI agni tujhe aura isa kumAra ko bhI tRNa ke samAna kSaNa bhara meM jalA degI, kAraNa ki isane bhI kusaMga kiyA hai| usake vacana sunane se krodhita ho kumAra kahane lagA ki are ! tU hI Aja mauta ke muha meM par3ane vAlA hai / jaba taka maiM pAsa khar3A hU~ taba taka indra bhI ise vighna nahIM kara sakatA / yaha kahatA huA kumAra turata usa rAkSasa ke pAsa A pahu~cA / aba ve donoM krodha se bhrakuTI sikor3akara aura oSTha dAba kara eka dUsare para prahAra karane lage tathA kaThora vacanoM se tarjanA karane lge| ___ isa prakAra yuddha karate hue ve dUra gaye / itane meM navIna rajanIcara (candra) ke samAna vaha kuTila rajanIcara (rAkSasa) kSaNa bhara meM adRzya ho gyaa| taba kumAra pIchA Akara dekhane lagA to yogI ko marA huA dekhA jisase vaha mahA duHkhita hokara vidyAdharI ko dekhane lagA, to use bhI nahIM dekhaa| jisase vaha luTa gayA ho usa bhAMti dIna kSINa mukha ho apanI nindA karane lagA ki hAya ! maiM zaraNAgata kI bhI rakSA nahIM kara skaa| itane meM ukta vidyAdhara zIghra vahAM Akara kumAra ko kahane lagA ki tere prabhAva se maiMne apane dakSa zatru ko bhI mAra DAlA hai / ataeva he paranArI sahodara, zaraNAgata kI rakSA karane meM vana piMjara samAna sudhIra ! nirmala kArya karane vAle kumAra ! merI prANa-priyA mujhe de / parakArya sAdhana meM tatpara isa jIvaloka meM tere samAna dUsarA koI nahIM hai tathA tere janma se jayatuga rAjA kA vaMza zobhita huA hai|
Page #109
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 98 lajAlutva guNa para isa prakAra jaise jaise vaha vidyAdhara usakI stuti karane lagA, vaise 2 kumAra ati udvigna hokara lajjA se kaMdhA namAtA huA kucha bhI bola na skaa| taba usako punaH ghAva meM namaka DAlane kI bhAMti va vidyAdhara khArI vANI (tIkSNa vacana) se kahane lagA ki jo tujhe merI strI kI icchA ( AvazyakatA) ho to maiM yaha claa| tere samAna mahApuruSa ko jo merI strI kAma AtI ho to phira isase adhika kaunasA lAbha prApta karanA hai ? isaliye tU leza-mAtra bhI kheda na kara / yaha kaha kara vidyAdhara ur3a gyaa| taba kumAra vicAra karane lagA ki-are re ! maiM bahuta pApI ho gayA aura maiMne apane nirmala kula ko dUSita kara diyA / ___ hA deva ! vijayakumAra zaraNAgata kI rakSA na kara sakA, itane meM bhI tUtuSTa nahIM huA ki jisase punaH tU mujhe para-strI se kalaMkita karAtA hai| * lajjAvAn mahApuruSoM ko prANa tyAga karanA acchA parantu bhraSTa pratijJa kalaMkita manuSyoM kA jIvita rahanA nirarthaka hai / atyanta pavitra hRdayA AryA mAtA ke samAna guNa samUha kI utpAdaka lajjA kA anusaraNa karate tejasvI-jana apane prANoM ko sukha se tyAga dete haiM, parantu ve satyavratI puruSa apanI pratijJA nahIM chodd'te| isa prakAra ciMtA-grasta kumAra ko koI kAntivAna deva apane AbharaNa kI prabhA se saMpUrNa dizAoM ko prakAzita karatA huA kahane lagA ki- he kumAra ! tU kheda mata kara, parantu merA yaha kalyANakArI vacana suna / taba kumAra bolA ki- mere kAna terA bacana sunane ko taiyAra hI hai|
Page #110
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vijayakumAra kI kathA 99 - devatA bolA ki- vIrapura nagara meM jinadAsa nAmaka .uttama zreSThI hai / vaha usake guru-jana se zikSA pAyA huA hai aura ati dharmiSTha tathA nirmala dRSTi vAlA hai| usakA ati vallabha dhana nAmaka eka mithyAdRSTi mitra hai| usane eka samaya viSaya sukha chor3akara tApasa kI dIkSA lii| taba jinadAsa vicArane lagA ki- ye kSudra jJAnI bhI jo isa prakAra pApa se Darakara viSa ke samAna viSayoM kA tyAga karate hai to bhava ke svarUpa ko samajhane vAle aura jina-pravacana sunane se jAnane yogya vastu ko jAnane vAle nirmala vivekavAna hamAre sahaza una viSayoM ko kyoM na tyAge ? ____yaha socakara vinaya pUrvaka vinayadhara guru se vrata le, anazana kara, mRtyu ke anantara vaha saudharma-devaloka meM devatA huaa| usane avadhijJAna se apane mitra ko vyaMtara huA dekhA, jisase usako pratibodha dene ke liye apanI samRddhi use btaaii| , taba vaha vyantara socane lagA ki aho ! manuSya janma pAkara usa samaya maiMne jo jina-dharma ArAdhana kiyA hotA to maiM kaisA sukho hotaa| - are jIva ! tUne kalpavRkSa ke samAna guNavAna guru kI sevA kI hotI to bhayaMkara dAridra ke samAna yaha nIca devatva nahIM paataa| . are jIva ! jo tUne jina pravacana rUpa amRta kA pAna kiyA hotA to mahAna amarSarUpa viSavAlI yaha paravazatA nahIM pAtA / ityAdi nAnA prakAra se zoka karake apane mitra devatA ke vacana se usa bhAgyazAlI vyaMtara ne mokSa rUpa tara ke bIja samAna samyaktva ko bhalI bhAMti prApta kiyaa|
Page #111
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ lajAlutva guNa para - pazcAt usane apanI dasa hajAra varSa kI sthiti jAnakara usa devatA se kahA ki-he parakAryarata deva ! maiM manuSya houM to vahAM bhI mujhe tU ne pratibodha denaa|| ___ deva ne yaha bAta svIkAra kii| pazcAt vaha vyaMtara vahAM se cyavana karake tU huA hai, yadyapi tU ekAnta zUravIra hai, tathApi abhI taka dharma kA nAma taka nahIM jAnatA / isIse tujhe pratibodha karane ke liye maiMne yaha bhArI mAyA kI hai, kAraNa ki-mAnI puruSa pIche par3e binA pratibodha nahIM paate| ___ yaha sunane ke sAtha hI use jAti-smaraNa hokara apanA caritra sphuTataH bhAsamAna huaa| jisase vaha kumAra ukta deva se vinaMtI karane lagA ki- tUne mujhe bhalIbhAMti bodhita kiyA hai| tU hI merA mitra hai| tU hI merA bandhu hai / tU hI sadaiva merA guru hai| yaha kaha ukta deva kA diyA sAdhu vera grahaNa kara vrata aMgIkAra kiye| __pazcAt kumAra kAyotsarga meM sthita huA, aura devatA use khamAkara va namakara apane sthAna ko gayA itane meM sUryodaya huaa| usI samaya jayatuMga rAjA bhI kumAra ko DhUDhatA huA vahAM A pahu~cA / vaha putra ko ( sAdhu huA) dekhakara udAsa ho zoka se gadgad ho kahane lagA ki- he snehavatsala vatsa ! tU ne isa prakAra hamako kyoM chalA ? he nirmala yazasvI putra ! abhI bhI tU rAjya-dhurI dhAraNa karane ke liye dhavalatva dhAraNa kara / vRddhAvasthA ko ucita isa vrata kA tU tyAga kara / he zaktizAlI va nyAyI kumAra ! tere vacanAmRta kA isa jana ko pAna kraa| .. isa prakAra bolate hue usa tIvra mohavAn rAjA ko bodha dene ke liye kumAra muni kAyotsarga chor3akara isa prakAra kahane
Page #112
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vijayakumAra kI kathA lage ki- he narendra ! yaha rAjyalakSmI vidyut kI bhAMti capala hai| sAtha hI vaha abhimAna mAtra sukha dene vAlI hai tathA svarga va mokSa mArga meM vighna rUpa hai| tathA vaha naraka ke ati duHsaha duHkha kI kAraNa hai va dharmarUpa vRkSa ko jalAne ke liye agni jvAlA samAna hai / isaliye aisI rAjyalakSmI dvArA kauna mahAmati puruSa apane ko viDaMbita kre| pitA kI upArjana kI huI lakSmI bahina hotI hai| svayaM paidA kI huI putrI mAnI jAtI hai / para lakSmI para-strI mAnI jAtI hai / ataeva use lajjAvAn puruSa kisa prakAra bhoge| yaha jIvana pavana se hIlate hue kamala ke agra bhAga para sthira pAnI kI bindu ke samAna capala hai / ataeva 'kala maiM dharma karUMgA" aisA kauna catura vyakti kahatA hai| isaliye jisakI mauta ke sAtha mitratA ho athavA jo usase bhAga jAne meM, samartha ho vA jisako yaha vizvAsa ho ki "maiM nahIM marUgA" vahI "kala karU gA" aisI icchA kare tathA jo jo rAtri vyatIta hotI hai vaha punaH nahIM lauTatI / isaliye adharmI kI rAtriyAM vyartha jAtI haiN| tathA kauna jAnatA hai ki kaba dharma karane kI sAmagrI milegI ? isaliye raMka ko jaba dhana mile tabhI kAma kA aisA vicAra karake jaba vrata prApta ho tabhI pAlanA caahiye| yaha sunakara rAjA kA moha naSTa huA, jisase usa ko saMvega va viveka prApta huA, jisase usane kumAra muni se gRhi-dharma aMgIkAra kiyaa| pazcAt vaha bhakti pUrvaka muni ko namana kara tathA khamAkara svasthAna ko gayA / tadanaMtara dRr3hapratijJa sadaiva sadAcAra meM rahakara brata pAlane vAlA vaha sAdhu lajjA tathA tapa Adi se tribhuvana
Page #113
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dayAlutva guNa kA varNana ke jIvoM ko hitakArI ho, marakara jahAM jinadAsa devatA huA thA vahIM devatA huaa| vahAM se ve donoM jane cyavana hone para mahAvideha kSetra meM tIthaMkara ke samIpa nirmala cAritra grahaNa kara mukti paaveNge| ____ akArya ko tyAgane vAle aura sukArya ko karane vAle, lajjAlu rAjakumAra ko prApta uttama phala sunakara he bhavya janoM! tuma bhI ekacitta se use Azraya kro| * vijayakumAra kI kathA samApta * isa prakAra lajjAlutva rUpa nauM ve guNa kA varNana kiyA / aba dayAlutva rUpa dazave guNa ko prakaTa karane ke liye kahate haiN| mUlaM dhammassa dayA tayaNugayaM savyamevaNuTTANaM / siddhajiNidasamae maggijjaha teNiha dayAla // 17 // mUla kA artha--dayA dharma kA mUla hai aura dayA ke anukUla hI sampUNe anudAna jinendra ke siddhAnta meM kahe hue haiM-isaliye isa sthAna meM dayAlutva mAMgA hai yAne gaveSita kiyA hai| - TIka kA artha- dayA yAne prANI kI rkssaa| prathama kahe hue artha vAle dharma kA mUla yAne Adi kAraNa hai| jisake liye zrI AcAroga sUtra meM kahA hai ki--maiM kahatA hUM ki jo tIrthakara bhagavAna ho gaye haiM, abhI vartamAna haiM aura bhaviSya kAla meM hoveMge, ve saba isa prakAra kahate haiM, bolate haiM jAnate haiM tathA varNana karate haiM ki "sarva prANa, sarva bhUta, sarva jIva aura sarva
Page #114
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dayAlutva guNa kA varNana 103 satva ko naSTa na karanA / una para hukUmata nahIM calAnA / unako AdhIna nahIM karanA / unako mAra nahIM DAlanA tathA unako hairAna nahIM karanA," aisA pavitra aura nitya dharma duHkhI loka ko jAna duHkha jJAtA bhagavAna ne batAyA hai ityAdi / isI se kahA hai ki ahisaiva matA mukhyA, stra mokSaprasAdhanI / asyAH saMrakSaNArtha ca, nyAyyaM satyAdipAlanaM / / mukhyataH ahiMsA hI svarga va mokSa kI dAtA mAnI huI hai aura isakI rakSA hI ke hetu satyAdika kA pAlana nyAyayukta mAnA jAtA hai / isIse usase milA huA arthAta jIva dayA ke sAtha meM rahA huA saba yAne ki- vihAra, AhAra, tapa tathA vaiyAvRtya Adi sadanuzana jinendra samaya meM yAne sarvajJa praNIta siddhAnta meM siddha yAne prasiddha hai| . tathA zrI zayyaMbhavasUri ne bhI kahA hai ki:-- jayaM care jayaM ciTTha jayamAse jayaM sae / jayaM bhujaMto bhAsaMto pAvaM kammaM na baMdhai / / ti yatna se calanA, yatna se khar3A rahanA, yatna se baiThanA va yatna se sonA vaise hI yatna se khAnA aura yatna se bolanA tAki pApa karma kA saMcaya na ho| auroM ne bhI kahA hai ki - na sA dIkSA na sA bhikSA na tahAnaM na tattapaH / na taj jJAnaM na tad dhyAnaM, dayA yatra na vidyate / /
Page #115
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 104 dayAlutva guNa para aisI koI dIkSA, bhikSA, dAna, tapa, jJAna athavA dhyAna nahIM ki jisameM dayA na ho| isI kAraNa se yahAM yAne dharma ke adhikAra meM dayAlu yAne dayA ke svabhAva vAlA puruSa mAMgA hai yAne gaveSita kiyA hai / kAraNa ki vaisA puruSa yazodhara ke jIva surendradatta mahArAjA kI taraha alpa mAtra jIva-hiMsA ke dAraNa - vipAka jAna kara jIva-hiMsA meM pravartita nahIM hotaa| yazodharA kA caritra isa prakAra hai| dayA dharma hI ko pragaTa karane vAlA, hiMsA ke dAruNa phala ko batAne vAlA, vairAgya rasa se bharapUra yazodharA kA kucha caritra kahatA huuN| ujjayinI nAmaka eka nagarI thI / vahAM ke loga nirmala zIlavAna hokara dhanADhya hote hue bhI kabhI para-strI kI ora na dekhate the| vahAM amara ( devatA) ke samAna zubha AzayavAlA amaracandra nAmaka rAjA thaa| usakI uttama lAvaNya se manohara yazodharA nAmaka rAnI thI / unakA surendradatta nAmaka putra thA / vaha surendra jaise vibudhoM (devoM) ko khuzI karatA hai vaise vibudhoM (paMDitoM) ko khuzI karatA thA / kintu surendra jaise gotrabhid (parvatoM ko tor3ane vAlA) tathA vanakara ( hAtha meM vajra dhAraNa karane vAlA) hai| vaise vaha gotrabhid ( kuTumba meM bheda paTakane vAlA) athavA vairakara (zatrutA karane vAlA) na thaa| usakI nayanAvalI nAmaka strI thA. vaha apane saMgama se kAma ko jIvita karane vAlI thii| zaradaRtu ke candramA samAna mukhavAlI thI tathA nIlotpala ke samAna nayana vAlI thii| eka dina rAjya kA bhAra putra ko sauMpakara puNyazAlI
Page #116
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ yazodhara kI kathA 105 amaracandra rAjA ne jisameM uttama mana rakhA jA sake aisA zramaNatva aMgIkRta kiyA / __ aba surendradatta bhI sUrya jaise mahIdhara ( parvata ) meM apanI kiraNeM lagAtA hai vaise mahIdharoM (rAjAoM) se kara vasUla karatA, tathA sUrya jaise kamaloM ko prakaTa karatA hai vaise vaha kamalA (lakSmI) ko prakaTa karatA tathA ripu-rUpa aMdhakAra ko nAza karatA huA pRthvI rUpa soMka ko ati sukhI karane lgaa| ___ aba eka dina rAjA kI sArasikA nAmaka dAsI ne palita dekhakara use kahA ki- dharma kA dUta AyA hai| taba rAjA sarva bhAvoM ke asthiratva sAtha hI bhava kI tucchatA tathA yauvana kI caMcalatA kA citavana karane lgaa| vaha vicArane lagA ki divasa aura rAtri rUpa ghaTamAlA se loka kA AyuSya rUpa jala lekara candra aura sUrya rUpI baila kAla rUpa rahaTa ko ghumAyA karate haiN| ___ jIvana-rUpa jala ke pUrNa hote hI zarIra rUpI pAka sUkha jaaygaa| usameM koI bhI upAya na calane para bhI loga pApa karate rahate haiN| isaliye isa taraMga ke samAna kSaNabhaMgura, atituccha aura narakapura meM jAne ko sIdhI nAka samAna rAjya - lakSmo se mujhe kyA prayojana hai| ___ isaliye guNa ratna ke kulaghara samAna guNadharakumAra ko apane rAjya para sthApana karake pUrva-puruSoM dvArA Acarita zramaNatva aMgIkAra karU. aisA usane vicAra kiyaa| jisase rAjA ne rAnI ko apanA abhiprAya kahA, to vaha bolI ki-he nAtha ! ApakI jo ruci ho so kariye. maiM usameM vighna nahIM krtii| kintu maiM bhI Arya putra ke sAtha hI dIkSA grahaNa karUgI, kAraNa ki- candra ke binA usakI candrikA kisa prakAra raha sakatI hai ?
Page #117
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dayAlutva guNa para taba rAjA vicAra karane lagA ki- aho ! rAnI ko mujha para kaisA aTala prema hai aura kaisA viraha kA bhaya hai ? itane meM komala aura gaMbhIra zabda se dakSiNa hAtha se namaskAra (salAma) karate hue kAla nivedaka ne isa prakAra kahA ki- jagatprasiddha udaya prApta kara kramazaH apanA pratApa bar3hAte hue jagata ko prakAzita kara aba dinanAtha (sUrya) asta hote haiN| __ yaha suna rAjA vicAra karane lagA ki- hAya, hAya ! yahA~ koI bhI nitya sukhI nahIM, kAraNa ki sUrya bhI vivaza ho itanI dazA bhogatA hai| pazcAt saMdhyA kRtya kara kSaNabhara sabhA sthAna meM baiThakara rAjA nayanAvalI se virAjate rati-gRha meM gyaa| vahAM rAjA ko saMsAra svarUpa kA vicAra karane meM laga jAne ke kAraNa viSaya vimukha hone se nidrA nahIM aaii| nayanAvalI ne jAnA ki rAjA ko nidrA A gaI hai, ataeva vaha ati kAmAtura hone se kivAr3a kholakara vAsa-gRha se bAhara niklii| rAjA vicAra karane lagA ki- isa kusamaya yaha kaise nikalI hogI ? hAM samajhA ! mere bhAvI viraha se Darakara nizcaya yaha marane ko nikalI hogI, ataeva jA kara manA kruu| jisase rAjA talavAra lekara usake pIche jAne lgaa| rAnI ne mahala ke paharedAra kubar3e ko jgaayaa| __ pazcAt ve donoM pramatta hue / itane meM rAjA kruddha hokara bhayaMkara talavAra kA prahAra karane ko taiyAra huA, ki yaha vicAra utpanna huaa| are ! yaha merI talavAra jo ki udbhaTa ripuoM ke hAthiyoM ke kumbhasthala ko vidAraNa karane vAlI hai usakA aise zIla-hIna banoM para kisa prakAra upayoga karU ? athavA mere nirdhArita artha
Page #118
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 107 yazodharA kI kathA ke pratikUla yaha ciMtA karane kA mujhe kyA prayojana hai ? yaha soca kara vahAM se vApasa lauTakara udAsa mana se rAjA apane zayyA-gRha meM aayaa| ___vahAM zayyA meM jAkara socane lagA ki- aho ! strI binA nAma ko vyAdhi hai| binA bhUmi kI viSavallI hai| binA bhojana 'kI vizUcikA hai| binA guphA kI vyAghrI hai| binA agni kI cuDela hai| binA vedanA ko mUrchA hai| binA lohe kI ber3I hai aura binA kAraNa kI mauta hai / vaha yaha soca ho rahA thA ki itane meM dhIre-dhIre rAnI vahAM A pahu~cI, kintu rAjA ne gAMbhIrya guNa dhAraNa karake usase kucha bhI nahIM kahA / itane meM sevakoM ne prabhAta ke vAdya bajAye aura kAla nivedaka puruSa gaMbhIra zabda se isa prakAra bolA- isa bhArI aMdhakAra rUpa bAla ke samUha ko bikhera kara paraloka meM gaye hue sUrya ko bhI jalAMjali dene ke liye rAtri jAtI hai| taba prAtaH kRtya karake rAjA sabhA meM AyA / vahAM maMtrI, sAmaMta, zreSThI tathA sArthavAha Adi ne use praNAma kiyaa| pazcAt rAjA ne vimalamati Adi maMtriyoM ko apanA abhiprAya kahA / taba unhoMne hAtha jor3akara vinantI kI ki-he deva ! jaba taka guNadharakumAra kavacadhArI nahIM ho taba taka isa prajA kA Apa hI ne pAlana karanA caahiye| taba rAjA bolA ki- he maMtrivaroM! hamAre kula meM palita hote hue koI gRhavAsa meM rahatA huA jAnate ho? taba ve bole ki- he deva : aisA to kisI ne nahIM kiyaa| isa prakAra maMtriyoM ke sAtha vividha bAtacIta kara vaha dina pUrA karake rAjA rAtri ko sukha pUrvaka sotA huA pichalI rAtri meM nimnAMkita svapna dekhane lgaa|
Page #119
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dayAlutva guNa para - mAno sAta bhUmi vAle mahala ke Upara eka siMhAsana para vaha baiThA hai| use pratikUla bhASiNI mAtA ne nIce girA diyaa| vahAM vaha va usakI mAtA girate-girate TheTha pahilI bhUmi para A pahu~ce tathApi vaha uThakara jaise taise ukta meru-parvata samAna mahala ke zikhara para cddh'aa| ... aba nIMda khula jAne para rAjA socane lagA ki-koI bhayaMkara phala hone vAlA hai / to bhI yaha svapna pariNAma meM uttama hai, ataeva kyA hogA isakI khabara nahIM pdd'tii| isI bIca prabhAta kAla ke nivedaka ne pATha kiyA ki, sadvRtta (gola) geMda ke samAna jo sadvRtta (zreSTha AcAraNa vAlA) ho, vaha daiva yoga se giragayA hove to bho punaH UMcA hotA hai / usakI avanati (girIdazA) cirakAla taka nahIM rhtii| aba prAptaH kRtya karake rAjA rAjasabhA meM baiThA, itane meM bahuta se naukara cAkaroM ke sAtha yazodharA vahAM aaii| rAjA uThakara sAmane gayA aura use ucca Asana para biThAI / vaha pUchane lagI ki-he vatsa! kuzala hai.? rAjA bolA ki- mAtA ! Apa ke prasAda se kuzala hai| ___ rAjA vicAra karane lagA ki- maiM vrata grahaNa karUgA yaha bAta mAtA kisa prakAra mAnegI? kAraNa ki usakA mujha para bar3A anurAga hai / hAM, samajhA, eka upAya hai| mujhe jo svapna AyA hai vaha kaha kara pazcAt yaha kahU~ ki usake pratighAta kA hetu muniveSa hai, ise vaha mAnalegI aura maiM dokSita ho sduuNgaa| yaha socakara usane mAtA ko kahA ki- he mAtA! maiMne aisA svapna dekhA hai ki, mAno Aja guNadhara kumAra ko rAjya dekara maiM pravrajita ho gyaa| pazcAt mAno dhavalagRha se gira gayA ityAdi
Page #120
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ yazodhara kI kathA bAta rAjA ne khii| jise suna mAtA ne bhayabhIta ho bAyeM paira se pRthvI dabAkara thU thU kiyaa| yazodharA bolI- isa svapna kA vidhAta karane ke liye kumAra ko rAjya dekara tU zramaNaliMga grahaNa kr| rAjA bolA:-mAtA kI AjJA svIkAra hai| yazodharA bolI:-tU gira par3A usako zAnti ke liye bahuta se pazu pakSI mArakara kula devatA kI pUjA kara zAnti karma kruugii| ___ rAjA bolA:-hAya, hAya ! mAtAjI Apane jIvaghAta se zAMti kaise batAI ? zAMti to dharma se hotI hai, aura dharma kA mUla dayA hai| kahA bhI hai ki-bhayabhIta prANiyoM ko abhaya denA, isase bar3hakara isa pRthvI para anya dharma hI nahIM / ___ jagat meM suvarNa, gAya tathA pRthvI ke dAtA to bahuta se mileMge, parantu prANiyoM ko abhaya dene vAlA puruSa to koI biralA hI milegaa| . . mahAn dAna kA phala bhI samaya pAkara kSINa ho jAtA hai, parantu bhayabhIta ko abhaya dene kA phala kadApi kSaya ko prApta nahIM hotaa| dAna, havana, tapa, tIrtha sevA tathA zAstra zravaNa ye sarva abhaya dAna ke SoDazAMza bhI nahIM hote / eka ora samasta yajJa aura samasta mahAdakSiNAeM tathA eka ora eka bhayabhIta prANI kA rakSaNa karanA ye barAbara haiM / sarva veda utanA nahIM kara sakate / vaise hI sarva yajJa tathA sarva tIrthAbhiSeka bhI utanA nahIM kara sakate kijitanA prANI kI dayA kara sakatI hai| isaliye he mAtA ! vahI
Page #121
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dayAlutva guNa para 110 zAnti karma hai| aura dUsare kA alpAtialpa bhI burA nahIM vicAranA yahI sarvArtha sAdhana meM samartha hai| yazodharA bolI:-he putra! puNya va pApa pariNAma vaza haiM, athavA ki deha kI ArogyatA ke liye pApa bhI kiyA jAya to usameM kyA bAdhA hai ? (kahA hai ki-) ___ buddhimAna puruSa ko kAraNa vaza pApa bhI karanA par3atA hai| kAraNa ki aisA bhI prasaMga AtA hai ki jisameM viSa kA bhI auSadhi ke samAna upayoga kiyA jAtA hai| rAjA bolA:-yadyapi jIvoM ko pariNAma vaza puNya va pApa hotA hai, tathApi satpuruSa pariNAma kI zuddhi rakhane ke hetu yatanA karate haiN| kAraNa ki jo hiMsA ke sthAnoM meM pravRtta hotA hai usakA pariNAma duSTa hI hotA hai / kyoMki vizuddha yogI kA vaha liMga hI nhiiN| ____ pApa ko puNya mAna kara seve to usase koI puNya kA phala nahIM pA sakatA, kyoMki halAhala viSa khAtA huA amRta kI buddhi rakhe to usase vaha kucha jI nahIM sktaa| tInoM lokoM meM hiMsA se bar3hakara koI pApa nahIM, kAraNa ki sakala jIva sukha cAhate haiM va duHkha se Darate haiM / tathA he mAtA ! zarIra kI ArogyatA ke liye bhI jIvadayA hI karanA cAhiye, kyoMki ArogyatA Adi saba kucha nIvadayA hI kA phala hai| kahA hai kiuttama Arogya, apratihata aizvarya, anupama rUpa, nirmala kIrti, mahAn Rddhi, dIrgha AyuSya, avaMcaka parijana, bhaktivAn putra-yaha sarva isa carAcara vizva meM dayA hI kA phala hai / ___ yazodharA bolI ki- yaha vacana-kalaha karane kA kAma nahIM, tujhe merA vacana mAnanA pdd'egaa| aisA kahakara usane rAjA ko
Page #122
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 111 yazodharA kI kathA apane hAtha se pakar3a liyaa| taba rAjA vicArane lagA ki- yahAM eka ora to mAtA kA vacana jAtA hai aura dUsarI ora jIva hiMsA hotI hai / ataeva aba mujhe kyA karanA cAhiye / athavA guru vacana ke lopa se bhI vrata bhaMga karane meM vizeSa pApa hai, isaliye Atma ghAta karake bhI prANiyoM ko rakSA karanI caahiye| yaha socakara rAjA ne myAna meM se bhayaMkara talavAra khIMca lii| taba hA hA ! karatI huI mAtA ne usakI bAhu pakar3a rakhI / vaha bolI kihe vatsa ! kyA tere marane ke anantara maiM jIvita rahUMgI ? yaha to tU mAtRvadha karane hI ko taiyAra huA jAna par3atA hai| itane meM kukkuTa (mugA) bolA so usane sunA, jisase vaha bolA ki- he vatsa ! isa murge ko tU mAra / kAraNa yaha kalpa hai ki aisA kArya karate jisakA zabda sunane meM Ave use athavA usake pratibiMba ko mArakara apanA iSTa kArya karanA / rAjA bolA ki- he mAtA ! mana, vacana aura kAyA se maiM anya jIva ko mArane vAlA nahIM, taba mAtA bolI, ki he vatsa! jo aisA hI hai to ATe ke banAye hue murge ko mAra / taba mAtR sneha se usakA mana mohita ho gayA aura usakI jJAna cakSu banda ho gii| jisase usane viveka hIna hokara mAtA kA vacana svIkAra kiyA / kAraNa ki bahuta sA vijJAna ho to bhI apane kArya meM vaha upayogI nahIM hotaa| jaise ki- bar3I dUra se dekhane vAlI AMkha bhI apane Apako nahIM dekha sktii| pazcAt rAjA ke hukma se zilpakAra logoM ne turata ATe kA murgA banA kara yazodharA ko diyA / tadanantara yazodharA rAjA ke sAtha kula devatA ke pAsa jAkara kahane lagI ki- isa murge se saMtuSTa hokara mere putra ke kusvapna kI nAzaka ho|
Page #123
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 112 dayAlutva guNa para zra aba mAtA kI preraNA se rAjA ne talavAra se vaha murgA mArA / taba mAtA ne kahA ki aba isakA mAMsa khA / taba vaha bolA- he mAtA ! viSa khAnA acchA parantu naraka ke duHsaha duHkha kA kAraNa bhUta aneka trasa jIvoM kI utpatti vAlA durgandhi yukta ati bIbhatsa mAMsa khAnA acchA nahIM / taba yazoharA yazodharA bahuta prArthanA karI / jisase rAjA ne ATe ke murge kA mAMsa ! ne khAyA / aba dUsare dina rAjA kumAra ko rAjya para sthApana karake dIkSA lene ko taiyAra huA / itane meM rAnI ne kahA ki - he deva ! Aja kA dina raha jaaie| he Arya putra ! Aja kA dina putra ko mile hue rAjya ke sukha kA anubhava karake maiM bhI pravrajyA grahaNa karU Ngii| taba rAjA vicAra karane lagA ki yaha pUrvApara virUddha kyA bAta hai ? athavA koI strI to jIvita pati ko chor3a detI hai to koI marate ke sAtha bhI maratI hai / ataH sarpa kI gati ke samAna Ter3he strI caritra ko kauna jAna sakatA hai ? isaliye dekhU / ki- yaha kyA karatI hai ? yaha socakara vaha bolA ki ThIka hai, to aisA hI hogaa| taba rAnI vicAra karane lagI ki jo maiM inake sAtha pravrajyA nahIM lUMgI to mujha para bhArI kalaMka rahegA, parantu jo kisI prakAra rAjA ko mAra DAlU va bAla putra ke pAlanArtha maiM unake sAtha nahIM marU N to vaha doSa nahIM mAnA jAyagA / yaha socakara usane nakharUpI sIpa meM rakhA huA viSa rAjA ko bhojana meM diyA, jisase turanta rAjA kA galA ghuTane lagA / taba viSa prayoga jAnakara viSa vaidya bulAye gaye, itane meM rAnI ne socA ki- jo vaidya AveMge to saba ulTA ho jAvegA / jisase zoka
Page #124
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ yazodhara kI kathA 113 batAtI huI dhama se rAjA ke Upara gira par3I aura rAjA ke gale para aMgUThA dabAkara use mAra ddaalaa| ___ aba rAjA Ata dhyAna meM marakara zailaMdhra parvata meM mora kA baccA huaa| use jaya nAmaka zikArI ne pakar3a liyaa| use usane naMdAvAr3a grAma meM caMDa nAmaka talAra ( jelara) ko eka pAlI satta lekara beca diyA / talAra ne use nRtya kalA sikhAI tathA aneka jAti ke ratnoM.kI mAlA se usakA zRgAra kiyA gayA tathA usake bahuta se paMkha Aye the, isaliye talAra ne usako guNadhara rAjA ko bheMTa kara diyaa| isa tarapha yazodharA bhI putra kI mRtyu se Arta dhyAna meM par3a kara usI dina mRtyu ko prApta ho dhanyapura meM kutte ke avatAra meM meM utpanna huii| usa pavana vega ko jItane vAle kutte ko bhI ukta nagara ke rAjA ne guNadhara rAjA ko bheTa ke taura para bheja diyaa| isa prakAra mora kA baccA va kuttA donoM eka hI samaya rAjA guNadhara ko mile| __rAjA ne harSita ho una donoM ko pAlakoM ke sipurda kiyaa| unhoMne unako rAjA ke vizeSa priya samajhakara bhalI-bhAMti pAlA / kAlakrama se ve donoM marakara duSpraveza nAmaka vana meM noliyA aura sarpa hue aura ve eka dUsare ko bhakSaNa karake mara gye| ___ pazcAt ve kSiprA nadI meM matsya aura zizumAra ke rUpa meM utpanna hue / unheM kisI mAMsAhArI ne nadI praveza karake mAra ddaalaa| pazcAt ve ujjayinI nagarI meM meMr3he aura bakarI ke rUpa meM utpanna hue / unako bhI zikAraM meM Asakta guNadhara rAjA ne mAra ddaalaa|
Page #125
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 114 . ... dayAlutva guNa para ... pazcAt usI nagarI meM ve meMDhA va pAr3A hue, unako bhI mAMsalolupI guNadhara rAjA ne bahuta duHkha dekara maravAye / bhavitavyatA vaza punaH ve usI vizAlA (ujjayinI) nagarI meM mAtaMga ke pAr3e meM eka murgI ke garbha meM utpanna hue / ___ usa murgI ko duSTa biDAla ne pkdd'ii| jisase vaha itanI DarI ki usake ve donoM aMDe ghUr3e para gira gye| itane meM eka cAMDAlinI ne una para kucha kacarA paTakA / usakI garmI se ve paka kara murge ke bacce ke rUpa meM utpanna hue| unake paMkha candra kI candrikA ke samAna zveta huI aura zuka ke mukha samAna tathA gujArddha sadRza unako rakta zikhA utpanna huii| unako kisI samaya kAla nAmaka talavara (kotavAla, jelara) pakar3a kara khilaune kI taraha guNadhara rAjA ke pAsa le AyA / rAjA ne kahA ki-he talavara ! maiM jahAM-jahAM jAU~ vahAM-vahAM tU inako lAnA, to usane yaha bAta svIkAra kii| aba vasanta Rtu ke Ane para rAjA antaHpura sahita kusumAkara nAmaka udyAna meM gayA va kAla talavara bhI murgoM ko lekara vahAM gayA / vahAM kela ke ghara ke andara mAdhavI latA ke maMDapa meM rAjA baiThA aura kAla talavara azoka vRkSoM ko paMkti meM gayA / vahAM usane eka uttama muni ko dekhaa| ___ taba usane ukta muni ko niSkapaTa bhAva se vaMdanA kI aura muni ne usako sakala sukhadAtA dharmalAbha diyaa| ukta muni kA zAMta-svabhAva, manohara rUpa aura prasanna mukha-kamala dekhakara talavara harSita ho unako pUchane lagA ki- he bhagavan ! ApakA kauna-sA dharma hai ?
Page #126
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ yazodhara kI kathA muni bole ki-he mahAzaya ! sahaka sarva jItoM kIkSA karanA yahI isa jagata meM sAmAnyataH eka dhAra hai| usake vibhAgakA to isa prakAra haiM- jIvadayA, satya vacanAlaya dhane jaita nitya brahmacarya, sakala parigraha kA tyAga aura rAtri bhojana kA vivarjana / bayAlIsa doSa rahita AhAra kA vidhi pUrvaka bhojana karanA tathA apratibaddha vihAra karanA yaha yati janoM kA sarvottama dharma hai| taba talavara bolA ki- he bhagavan ! mujhe gRhastha dharma btaaie| taba paropakAra parAyaNa muni isa prakAra bole ki-arhat deva, susAdhu guru aura jina bhASita dharma yahI mujhe pramANa haiM, aisA mAnanA samyaktva kahalAtA hai aura usake pUrvaka (mUla) ye bAraha vrata hai| (1) saMkalpa karake niraparAdhI trasa jIvoM ko mana, vacana aura kAyA se mAranA va maravAnA nahIM. (2) kanyAlika Adi sthUla asatya na bolanA. (3) saMdha lagAnA Adi corI kahalAne vAlA adatta nahIM lenA. (4) svadArA saMtoSa rakhanA va paradArA kA tyAga karanA. (5) dhana dhAnyAdi parigraha kA parimANa karanA. (6) lobha tyAga kara sarva dizAoM kI sImA bAMdhanA. (7) madhu mAMsAdi kA tyAga karake vigaya Adi kA parimANa karanA. (8) yathAzakti ati pracaMDa anartha daMDa kA tyAga karanA. (9) phurasata ke samaya sadaiva samabhAva rUpa sAmAyika karanA. (10) sakala bratoM ko saMkSepa karake dezAvagAsika vrata karanA. (11) deza athavA sarva se zaktyAnusAra pauSadha vrata kA pAlana karanA. (12) bhakti pUrvaka sAdhuoM ko pavitra dAna dekara saMvibhAga vrata kA pAlana karanA. isa prakAra bAraha bhAMti kA gRhastha dharma hai| use vidhi pUrvaka pAlana karake prANI kramazaH karma kacarA vizuddha karake parama-pada prApta kara sakate haiN|
Page #127
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dayAlutva guNa para .. jise sunakara kAla talavara bolA ki- he bhagavan ! yaha gRhidharma karanA maiM cAhatA to avazya hU~, kintu yaha vaMza paraMparAgata hiMsA nahIM chor3a sakatA / taba muni bole ki- he bhadra ! jo tU hiMsA tyAga nahIM karegA to ina donoM mugoM kI bhAMti saMsAra meM aneka anartha paavegaa| taba talavara pUchane lagA ki- inhoMne jIva-hiMsA kA tyAga na karake kisa prakAra duHkha pAyA hai ? taba muni ne prAraMbha se nimnAnusAra unake bhava khe| (1) putra aura mAtA (2) mora aura kuttA (3) noliyA aura sarpa (4) matsya aura zizumAra (5) meMDhA aura bakarI (6) meMDhA aura pAr3A (7) isa samaya murge / isa prakAra unakI viSama duHkha-pIr3A sunakara talavara ko nirmala saMvega utpanna huaa| jisase hRdaya meM vAsita hokara vaha bhakti se bolA ki- he bhagavan ! isa bhayaMkara saMsAra rUpa kue meM se mujhe aneka guNa-niSpanna gRhi dharma rUpa rassI dvArA bAhara nikaalo| taba muni ne usa talavara ko zrAvaka dharma diyA tathA use bhUla-cUka rahita paJca parameSThi maMtra sikhaayaa| ___aba una mugoM ne bhI spaSTataH muni vAkya sunakara jAti-smaraNa tathA gRhi dharma rUpa zreSTha ratna paayaa| ve murge ati vairAgya aura saMvega pAye hue, harSa se vivaza ho ucca svara ke sAtha kUjane lage, jise rAjA ne sunaa| ___ taba rAjA apanI rAnI jayAvalI ko kahane lagA ki- dekho! maiM kaisA svara vedhI hU~ aisA kahakara eka bANa se donoM murge mAra ddaale| unameM se surendradatta kA jIva jayAvalI ke garbha meM putra ke
Page #128
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ yazodhara kI kathA 117 rUpa meM aura dUsarA ( yazodharA kA jIva) putrI ke rUpa meM utpanna hue / usa garbha ke anubhAva se rAno hiMsA ke pariNAma se rahita ho gii| jina-pravacana sunane ko icchuka hone lagI va abhayadAna kI ruci dhAraNa karane lgii| ___ use aisA dohada huA ki " samasta jIvoM ko abhaya dilAnA," tadanusAra rAjAne nagara meM abhAripaDaha bajavAkara use pUrNa kiyA / kAlakrama se rAnI ne yugalinI ke samAna ukta jor3A prasava kiyA, taba rAjA ne nagara meM bhArI badhAI karAI / aura bArahaveM dina kumAra kA abhaya aura kumArI kA abhayamatI nAma rakhA gayA / ve donoM sukha pUrvaka bar3hane lge| ve bhalIbhAMti kalAeM sIkhakara kramazaH uttama yauvanAvasthA ko prApta hue / taba ati harSita ho rAjA ne isa prakAra vicAra kiyaa| sAmaMtAdika ke samakSa kumAra ko yuvarAja pada para sthApita karanA aura rUpa se devAMganAoM ko jItane vAlI isa kumArI kA vivAha kara denaa| ____ yaha socakara vaha zikAra karane ke liye manohara ArAma (upavana) meM gayA / vahAM use sugaMdhita pavana Ane se vaha cAroM ora dekhane lgaa| itane meM vahAM tilakavRkSa ke nIce meru giri ke samAna niSkampa aura nAsikA ke agra bhAga para dRSTi rakhane vAle sudatta muni ko dekhe / taba rAjA ne 'hAya ! yaha to apazakuna huA' / yaha kahakara ka ddha ho ukta munIzvara kI kadarthanA karane ke liye kuttoM ko chuchakAra kara chodd'e| ve ati tIkSNa dAr3ha dAMta nikAlakara pavana se bhI tIvra vega se jIbha lapalapAte hue muni ke samIpa A
Page #129
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 118 dayAlutva guNa para pahu~ce / parantu tapa se prajvalita agni ke samAna dedIpyamAna muni ko dekhakara auradhi se utare hue viSadhara sarpa ke samAna nisteja ho gaye / ve ukta mahA mahimAzAlI munizvara ko tIna pradakSiNA de pRthvI tala meM sira namAkara caraNoM meM gira par3e / yaha dekha vilakSa citta ho rAjA socane lagA ki ina kuttoM ko dhanya hai, parantu aise muni ko kaSTa pahu~cAne vAlA maiM adhanya hU~ / itane hI meM rAjA kA bAlabhitra arhanmitra nAmaka zreSThiputra jaina muni va jina pravacana kA bhakta hone se muni ko namana karane ke liye vahAM A phuNcaa| usane rAjA kA muniko asarga karane kA abhiprAya jAna liyA / jisase vaha bolA ki he deva ! Apa aise udAsa kyoM dIkhate ho / rAjA ne uttara diyA- he mitra ! maiM manuSyoM meM zvAna samAna hU~ / isaliye merA caritra sunane kA tujhe koI prayojana nhiiN| taba vaha mitra bolA ki - he deva ! aisA vacana na bolo / tuma zIghra ghor3e para se utaro aura ukta sudatta muni bhagavAna ko vandana karane calo | kyA Apane inakA jagat ko Azcarya meM DAlane vAlA caritra nahIM sunA ? taba rAjAne sambhrAnta hokara usako kahA ki- he mitra ! mujhe vaha bAta kaha, kyoMki satpuruSa kI kathA bhI pAparUpa aMdhakAra kA nAza karane ke liye sUrya kI prabhA ke samAna hai / taba arhanmitra bolA ki -kaliMga deza ke amaradatta rAjA kA sudatta nAmaka putra thA / vaha nyAyazAlI rAjA huA / usake sanmukha kisI samaya talavAra eka cora ko lAyA aura kahane lagA ki - he deva ! yaha
Page #130
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ yazodhara kI kathA 119 cora eka vRddha manuSya ko mAra amuka manuSya kA ghara lUTakara maNi, suvarNa tathA ratna Adi dhana le jA rahA thA / ise maiM Aja pakar3a lAyA huuN| aba Apa kA adhikAra hai| - taba dharmazAstra pAThI (nyAya zAstrI) ke samakSa usakA aparAdha kahakara rAjA ne unako pUchA ki, ise kyA daMDa denA cAhiye, taba ve bole isake hAtha, paira aura kAna kATakara ise mAra DAlanA cAhiye / yaha suna rAjA socane lagA ki, dhikAra hai isa rAjya ko / kAraNa ki isameM jIva vadha, aloka bhASaNa adattagrahaNa, abrahmacarya Adi kugati ke dvAra samAna Azrava dvAra pravartita ho rahe haiN| .. yaha socakara sudatta ne apane Ananda nAmaka bhAnaje. ko, rAjya dekara sudharma guru se dIkSA lI hai| yaha bAta suna rAjA ne harSita ho turata ghor3e para se utara kara munIndra ko vandana kiyaa| taba muni ne use dharmalAbha diyA / .. __ aba rAjA muni kA zAntasvarUpa dekha tathA kAna ko sukha dene vAle unake vacana sunakara zarma se natamastaka ho mana meM pazcAtApa karane lgaa| maiM ne isa RSi kA ghAta karane kA udyama kiyA hai isaliye merI kisI bhI prakAra se zuddhi nahIM ho sakatI, ataeva isa talavAra se kamala ke samAna merA sira utAra luu| rAjA isa prakAra cintavana kara rahA thA ki use manojJAnI muni ne kahA:- aisI cintA karane kI AvazyakatA nahIM, kyoMki Atmavadha karanA niSiddha hai / kahA hai ki- jina vacana ko jAnane vAle aura mamatva rahita manuSyoM ko AtmA va para AtmA meM kucha bhI vizeSatA nahIM / isaliye donoM kI pIr3A parivarjita karanA caahiye|
Page #131
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 120 sudAkSiNyatA guNa para he rAjan ! pApa kalaMka rUpa paMka ko dhone ke liye jinezvara praNIta pravacana ke vAkya aura anuSThAna rUpa pAnI ke atirikta anya koI samartha nahIM / taba hRdayagata abhiprAya kaha dene se rAjA atyanta harSita ho, netra meM AnandA bhara, muni ko namana karake vinaMtI karatA hai ki- he bhagavan ! isa pApa kA nivAraNa ho sake aisA kyA prAyazcita hai ? muni bole ki, nidAna karma se dUra rahakara usake pratipakSa kI A-sevA karanA ( yahI isakA prAyazcita hai) yahAM nidAna yaha hai ki, yaha pApa tU ne mithyAtva se mile hue ajJAna ke kAraNa kiyA hai| kAraNa ki anyathA sthita bhAva ko anyathA rUpa se grahaNa kAnA mithyAtva hai| he rAjA! tU ne zramaNa ko dekhakara apazakuna huA aisA vicAra kiyA aura usake kAraNa meM he bhadra ! tU ne yaha vicAra kiyA ki yaha malamalIna zarIra vAlA, snAna aura zaucAcAra se rahita tathA paragRha bhikSA mAMga kara jIne vAlA hai, isase apazakuna mAnA jAtA hai| parantu aba he mAlavapati ! tU kSaNabhara madhyastha hokara suna- mala se malIna rahanA yaha malInatA kA kAraNa nhiiN| . kahA hai ki- mala se malIna, kAdava se malIna aura dhUla se malIna hue manuSya maile nahIM mAne jAte, parantu jo pAparUpa paMka se maile hoM ve ho isa jIvaloka meM malIna haiN| tathA snAna meM pAno se kSaNabhara zarIra ke bahirbhAga ko zuddhi hotI hai, aura vaha kAmAMga mAnA jAtA hai, isose maharSiyoM ko snAna karanA niSiddha hai|
Page #132
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ yazodhara kI kathA 121 snAna mada aura darpa kA kAraNa hone se kAma kA prathama aMga kahA gayA hai / isI se kAma ko tyAga karane vAle aura indriyadamana-rata yatijana bilakula snAna nahIM krte| AtmArUpa nadI hai, usameM saMyamarUpa pAnI bharA huA hai / vahAM satya rUpa pravAha hai / zIla rUpa usake kinAre haiM / va dayA rUpa taraMgeM haiN| isaliye he pAMDuputra ! usameM tU snAna kara, kAraNa kiantarAtmA pAnI se zuddha nahIM hotii| vrata va niyama ko akhaMDa rakhane vAle, gupta gupta driya, kaSAyoM ko jItane vAle aura nirmala brahmacArI RSi sadaiva pavitra haiM / pAnI se bhigoye hue zarIra vAlA nahAyA huA nahIM kahalAtA kintu jo damitendriya hokara abhyaMtara va bAhara se pavitra ho vahIM nahAyA huA kahalAtA hai| ___ aMtargata duSTa citta tIrtha sthAna se zuddha nahIM hotA, kyoMkimadirA-pAtra saikar3oM bAra pAnI se dhone para bhI apavitra hI rahatA hai| ___ satya pahilA zauca hai, tapa dUsarA hai, indriya nigraha tIsarA zauca hai, sarva bhUta kI dayA karanA yaha cauthA zauca hai aura pAnI se dhonA yaha pAMcavA zauca hai / aura AraMbha se nivRta tathA isa loka va paraloka meM apratibaddha muni ko sarva zAstroM meM bhikSA se nirvAha karanA hI prazaMsita kiyA gayA hai| pheMka dene meM AtI hone para bhI pavitra, sarva pApa vinAzinI mAdhukarI vRtti karanA, phira bhale hI mUrkhAdi loga usakI nindA kiyA kareM / prAnta (halake ) kuloM meM se bhI mAdhukarI vRtti le lenA acchA, parantu bRhaspati ke samAna puruSa se bhI ekAnaeka gRha kA bhojana karanA acchA nhiiN|
Page #133
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 122 dayAlutva guNa para ___ isa prakAra zramaNa kA rUpa guNa se bahu mUlya hokara devatAoM ko bhI maMgalakArI hai to he naranAtha ! tumane use apazakuna kaise mAnA ? ityAdi sunakara rAjA ke mana meM se ati duSTa mithyAtva kA nAza ho gyaa| jisase vaha harSita ho muninAtha ke caraNoM meM gira kara apane aparAdha kI kSamA mAMgane lgaa| ___muni bole ki-he narezvara ! itanA saMbhrama kisaliye karatA hai| maiMne to prathama hI se tujhe kSamA kiyA hai| kAraNa ki kSamA rakhanA hI hamArA zramaNa dharma hai|| rAjA ne vicAra kiyA ki- aise munizvara ke jJAna meM koI bAta ajJAta ho aiso nhiiN| yaha vicAra kara usane apane bApa tathA pitAmaho ko kyA gati huI hogI, so ukta muni se puuchii| taba muni ne ATe ke murge se lekara jayAvalI ke garbha tathA putra putrI hone taka kA vRttAnta kaha sunaayaa| taba rAjA ne socA ki- aho ho ! striyoM ko krUratA dekho va moha ko mahimA dekho, vaise hI saMsAra kI duSTatA dekho| jaba ki zAMti ke nimitta ATe ke murge kA kiyA huA vadha taka mere pitA va pitAmahI ko aise bhayaMkara vipAka kA kAraNa ho gayA, to hAya, hAya ! merI kyA gati hogI ? kyoMki maiMne to nirarthaka saikar3oM jIva nitya ati krodha, lobha tathA moha se vyAkula citta rakhakara mAra DAle haiM / ataeva mujhe to nizcaya bANa ke samAna sodhA naraka mArga ko jAnA pdd'egaa| isameM kucha bhI upAya nhiiN| athavA ina bhagavAn ko isakA upAya puuchuu| itane meM muni ne rAjA ke vicAra samajha kahA ki-he naravara ! suna, isakA upAya hai vaha yaha hai ki- mana, vacana aura kAyA se vizuddha hokara jinezvara kA saddharma aMgIkAra kara /
Page #134
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ yazodhara kI kathA sakala jIvoM se mitratA rakha, adhika guNa vAloM para pramoda dhara, duHkho para karuNA kara aura avinIta dekhakara udAsa raha / kAraNa ki - isa prakAra aticAra rahita vrata niyama kA pAlana kara, aSTa karma kA kSaya karake thor3e samaya meM parama pada prApta kiyA jA sakatA hai / 123 taba harSita hokara rAjA bolA ki - he bhagavAn ! kyA mere samAna (vyakti) bhI vrata lene ke yogya haiM ? guru bole ki - he naravara ! to anya kauna ucita hai ? taba rAjA ne apane sevakoM ko kahA ki- tuma jAkara maMtriyoM ko kaho ki - kumAra ko rAjyAbhiSeka kareM / mere liye tuma kucha bhI kheda na kro| maiM sudatta guru se dIkSA letA hU~ | tadanusAra unhoMne bhI jAkara maMtrA Adi se yaha bAta kahI / taba ke rAniyAM, kumAra, kumAriyAM tathA zeSa parijana loga vismita ho zIghra usa upavana meM Aye / vahAM chatra cAmara kA ATopa chor3akara bhUmi para baiThe hue rAjA ko jaise-taise pahicAna kara ve gadgad kaMTha se isa prakAra kahane lage ki - dAr3ha nikAle hue sarpa ke samAna, pAnI meM ghire hue madamatta hAthI ke samAna aura piMjare meM par3e siMha ke samAna Apa rAjya bhraSTa hokara kyA vicAra karate ho ? taba rAjA ne una saba ko muni ke vacana yathAvat kaha sunAye. jise suna kumAra tathA kumArI ko jAti-smaraNa utpanna huA / ve saMsAra se udvigna ho, saMvega pAkara bolane lage ki he tAta ! bhogI (sarpa) ke samAna bhayaMkara bhogoM se hamako kucha bhI kAma nahIM / hama bhI Apake sAtha zramaNatva aMgIkAra kareMge / taba rAjA bolA ki - jisameM sukha ho vahI karo /
Page #135
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 124 dayAlutva guNa para ___ pazcAt guNadhara rAjA ne vijayavarma nAmaka apane bhAnaje ko rAjya bhAra sauMpa, jinezvara ke caityoM meM aSTAhnikA mahotsava karavA kara katipaya rAniyoM tathA putra, putrI, sAmaMta aura maMtrI Adi ke sAtha sudatta guru se dIkSA grahaNa kii| karuNA pUrNa kumAra sAdhu ne sUrijI ko vinaMtI karo ki- he bhagavan ! nayanAvalI ko bhI saMsAra samudra se tAriye / guru bole ki- he karuNAnidhAna ! vaha isa samaya kuTha se pIr3ita hai, usake zarIra para makSikAe~ bhinabhinAtI haiM aura loga use dutkArate haiN| usane prati kSaNa rudra dhyAna meM rahakara tIsarI naraka kI AyuSya saMcita kI hai aura use abhI dIrgha saMsAra bhaTakanA hai| isaliye dharma pAlana ke lie vaha tanika bhI ucita nahIM hai| taba gAr3ha vairAgya dhara cAritra pAlakara abhayaruci sAdhu tathA abhayamatI sAdhvI sahasrAra devaloka meM devatA hue| bAda karisaya yAne karSaNa se suzobhita kSetra ke samAna karizata yAne sakar3oM hAthiyoM se suzobhita isa bharata kSetra meM lakSmI ke saMketagRha samAna sAketapura nagara meM parvata ke samAna supratiSThita aura rUpazAlI vinayadhara rAjA thaa| usakI brahmA kI jaise sAvitrI strI vikhyAta hai vaisI lakSmIvatI nAmaka priyA ( rAnI) thii| aba usa abhayaruci kA jIva sahasrAra devaloka se cyava kara sIpa ke saMpuTa meM jaise motI utpanna hotA hai vaise usa rAnI ke udara meM utpanna huaa|. pratipUrNa divasa meM susvapnoM se sUcita hote puNya prAgbhAra pUrvaka malaya parvata ko bhUmi se caMdana ke samAna usane naMdana (putra) prasava kiyA / taba priyaMvadA dAsI ke vacana se yaha bAta jAnakara
Page #136
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ yazodhara kI kathA rAjA hRSTa tuSTa hokara nagara meM nIce likhe anusAra vRddhi karAne lgaa| jhaTa kaidI chor3e gaye, mahA dAna diye jAne lage, bAjAra sajAye gaye, pauraloka meM nAca hone lage, bahuta se loga akSata lekara rAjamahala meM badhAI dene Aye, kulaM vadhUe~ gIta gAne lagI, bhATacAraNa AzirvAda bolane lage, sthAna-sthAna para nATaka hone lage, ghara-ghara toraNa bAMdhe gaye, galI-kUcoM ke mukha sApha kiye gaye, kele ke staMbha (dhusala) va musala khar3e kiye gaye, svarNa kalaza sthApita kiye gaye, isa prakAra rAjA ne dasa divasa payaMta nagara meM janmotsava karAkara atyanta harSita ho kumAra kA ati manohara yazodhara nAma rkhaa| vaha kumAra navIna candra jisa prakAra prati divasa kalAoM se bar3hatA hai usa prakAra naI-naI kalAoM se bar3hatA huA yauvana prApta kara apane yaza se samasta dizAoM ko dhavala (ujjvala) karane lgaa| aba kusumapura nagara meM IzAna (mahAdeva) ke samAna trizaktiyukta IzAnasena nAmaka rAjA thA / usakI vijayA nAmaka devI (strI) thii| usake udara meM abhayamati kA jIva svarga se cyava kara putrI rUpa utpanna huaa| usakA nAma vinayavatI rakhA gyaa| __ vaha jaba yauvanAvasthA ko pahuMcI taba usane apanI icchA se yazodhara ko vara liyaa| jisase rAjA ne bahuta-sI senA ke sAtha use yazodhara se vivAha karane ko bhjaa| ___ vaha vinayadhara rAjA ke mAnya nagara ke bAhara ke udyAna meM Akara ThaharI / aba vivAha kA dina A gayA / taba lakSmIvatI Adi ne milakara kumAra ko maNi, ratna va suvarNa ke kalazoM se snAna karA, vilepana kara, vastra va AbhUSaNoM se alaMkRta kiyA /
Page #137
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 126 dayAlutva guNa para pazcAt vaha hAthI para car3hakara cAmaroM se vijAtA huA, mastaka para dhavala chatra dhAraNa karake calane lagA aura mAgadha (bhATa, cAraNa) usakI stuti karane lge| usake pIche hAthI para car3hakara rAjA Adi bhI cale aura pratyeka dizA meM ratha va ghor3oM ke samUha calane lge| itane meM kumAra kI dakSiNa cakSu sphurita huI va usane kalyANa siddhi bhavana meM eka kalyANa maya AkRti vAle muni ko dekhaa| jinheM dekhakara kumAra socane lagA ki- yaha rUpa merA pUrva dekhA huA sA jAna par3atA hai| isa prakAra saMkalpa-vikalpa karate vaha hAthI ke kaMdhe para mUrchita ho gyaa| usake samIpa baiThe hue rAmabhadra nAmaka mitra ne use girate-girate pakar3a liyaa| itane meM " kyA huA - kyA huA ?" isa prakAra kahate hue rAjA Adi bhI vahAM A phuNce| pazcAt usake zarIra para candana mizrita jala va pavana DAlane se vaha sudhi meM AyA aura use jAti-smaraNa jJAna prApta huA / rAjA ne pUchA ki- he vatsa ! yaha kaise huA ? kumAra bolA- he tAta ! yaha saba ati - gaMbhIra saMsAra kA vilasita hai| rAjA bolA- he vatsa ! isa samaya tujhe saMsAra ke vilasita kI ciMtA karane kI kyA AvazyakatA hai ? ___kumAra bolA- he tAta ! yaha bahuta hI bar3I bAta hai. isaliye kisI yogya sthAna para baiThiye tAki maiM apanA sampUrNa caritra kaha sunaauuN| ___ rAjA ke vaisA hI karane para kumAra ne surendradatta ke bhava se lekara piSTamaya murge ke vadha se jo-jo kleza hue unakA varNana kiyaa|
Page #138
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ yazodhara kI kathA 127 isa prakAra jAti-smaraNa hone taka usakA vaha vRttAMta sunakara rAjA Adi manuSya bole ki-hAya-hAya ! jIva vadha kA saMkalpa mAtra bhI kitanA bhayAnaka hai ? pazcAt hAtha jor3akara kumAra kahane lagA ki- he tAta ! mujha para kRpA karo aura mujhe cAritra lene kI AjJA do, ki jisase maiM bhava samudra pAra kruu| taba putra para ati sneha se mugdha mati rAjA kumAra ko AjJA dene meM hicakicAne lagA. to kumAra madhura svara se nIce likhe anusAra vinaMtI karane lgaa| __yaha saMsAra duHkha kA hetu, duHkha ke phala vAlA va dussaha duHkha rUpa hI hai, to bhI sneha rUpa nigar3a se baMdhe hue jIva use chor3a nahIM sakate / jaise hAthI kAdava meM phaMsA rahane se kinAre kI bhUmI para nahIM car3ha sakatA, vaise hI sneharUpa kAdava meM phaMsA huA jova dharmarUpa bhUmi para nahIM car3ha sktaa| jisa prakAra tila sneha ( taila) ke kAraNa isa jagat meM kATe jAte haiN| sukhAye jAte haiM / maror3e jAte haiM / bAMdhe jAte haiM aura pIle jAte haiM, vaise hI jIva bhI sneha (prema) ke kAraNa hI duHkha pAte haiN| sneha meM baMdhe hue jIva maryAdA chor3akara dharma viruddha tathA kula viruddha akArya karate rukate nahIM jahAM taka jIvoM ke mana meM thor3A sA bhI sneha rahatA hai vahAM taka unako nivRtti (zAMti) kaise prApta ho ? dekho, dIpaka bhI tabhI nirvANa pAtA hai jabaki usameM sneha (taila) pUrA ho jAtA hai| aisA suna rAjA bolA ki- he svaccha buddhi zAlI vatsa ! tU
Page #139
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 128 dayAlutva guNa para kahatA hai vaha satya hai, parantu Isa IzAna rAjA kI raMka (abhAgI) putrI kA kyA hAla hogaa| ___kumAra bolA ki- isako bhI yaha vyatikrama sunAyA jAya / kAraNa ki- samyak rIti se yaha bAta sunane se kadAcit yaha bhI jinadharma kA bodha pA jaay| isa bAta ko yogya mAnakara rAjA ne apane zaMkhavardhana nAmaka purohita se kahA ki- tU kumArI ke pAsa jAkara yaha saba viSaya kaha aa| taba purohita vahAM jAkara va kSaNabhara meM vApasa Akara rAjA ko kahane lagA ki- kumAra ke manoratha siddha hue hai| rAjA ne pUchA ki- kisa prakAra ? taba vaha bolA-he deva ! maiM yahAM se vahAM jAkara kumArI ko kahane lagA ki- he bhadre ! kSaNa bhara eka citta rakhakara rAjA kA Adeza suna / taba vaha sAr3I se mukha r3hAMka, Asana chor3akara hAtha joDatI huI bolI ki- prasannatA se kahiye, tadanusAra maiMne use isa bhAMti khaa| ___ yahAM Ate hue kumAra ko sAdhu ke darzana ke yoga se Aja isI samaya jAti-smaraNa jJAna hokara use apane nava bhava smaraNa Aye haiN| ve isa prakAra haiM ki- (prathama bhava meM) vizAlA nagarI meM vaha yazodharA kA surendradatta nAmaka putra thA / itanA maiM bolA hI thA, ki jhaTa vaha mUrchita ho gaI / kSaNa bhara meM vaha sudhi meM AI. taba maiMne pUchA ki- yaha kyA huA ? to vaha boloM ki-he bhadra ! maiM hI svayaM vaha yazodharA hU~ / pazcAt kumAra ke samAna usane bhI saba bAte kahakara kahA ki- mujhe vivAha nahIM karanA / kumAra ko jo karanA ho so kre|
Page #140
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ yazodhara kI kathA 129 ___yaha sunakara maiM yahAM AyA hU~ / purohita ke isa prakAra kahane para rAjA ne apane manoratha nAma ke choTe putra ko rAjya para sthApita kiyaa| pazcAt rAjA ne kumAra, yazodharA, sAmaMta, maMtrI tathA rAniyoM ke sAtha zrI indrabhUti gaNadhara se dIkSA grahaNa ko| aba ukta yazodhara muni SaTa kAya ke jIvoM kI rakSA karane meM udyata ho mahAn tapa rUpa agni se pAparUpa taru ko jalAne lge| guru ke caraNa meM rahakara unhoMne zuddha siddhAnta ke sAra kA jJAna prApta kiyA aura sarva AzravadvAra banda karake utkRSTa cAritra se pavitra rahane lage / pazcAt AcArya pada pAkara ve pradvaSa rahita ho hitopadeza dekara bhavyajanoM ko tArate hue kevalajJAna ko prApta isa prakAra karma kI ATha mUla prakRti aura ekaso aTThAvana uttara prakRti kA kSaya karake duHkha dUra kara unhoMne ajarAmara sthAna paayaa| vinayavatI bhI apane pitAdika ko apanA saMpUrNa caritra kaha kara pravrajita hokara ke sugati ko gii| isa prakAra yazodhara ko prANI hiMsA ke saMkalpa mAtra se kaisI duHkha paraMparA prApta huI / vaha suna kara he bhavyoM ! tuma nitya duHkha ko dhvaMsa karane vAlI, saMsAra samudra se tArane vAlI, saddharma rUpI vastra ko bunanevAlI, samasta bhaya ko nAza karane vAlI aura akSaya jIvadayA kA pAlana kiyA kro| . isa prakAra yazodhara kA caritra pUrNa huA.
Page #141
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 130 saumyadRSTitva guNa para dayAlutva rUpa dazavAM guNa kahA / aba madhyastha saumyadRSTitvarUpa gyArahave guNa ko kahanA cAhate hue kahate haiN| majjhattha somadiTThI dhammaviyAraM jaTTiyaM muNai / kuNai guNasaMpaogaM dose dUraM paricayai / / 18 // mUla kA artha-madhyastha aura saumyadRSTi vAlA puruSa vAstavika dharma vicAra ko samajha sakatA hai, aura guNoM ke sAtha mila, doSoM ko dUra se tyAga kara sakatA hai| TIkArtha-madhyastha yAne kisI bhI darzana meM pakSapAta rahita aura pradvaSa nahIM hone se saumyadRSTi yAne dekhane kI dRSTi jisakI ho vaha madhyastha-saumyadRSTi kahalAtA hai-arthAta jo sarva sthAna meM rAgadveSa rahita ho use madhyastha-saumyadRSTi mAnanA / (vaisA puruSa) dharma vicAra ko yAne ki aneka pAkhaMDiyoM kI maMDaliyoM ke maMDapa meM upasthita hue dharma rUpI mAla ke svarUpa ko yathAvasthita rUpa se yAne ki saguNa ko saguNa rUpa se, nirguNa ko nirguNa rUpa se, alpa guNa ko alpa guNa rUpa se aura bahu guNa ko bahu guNa rUpa se sone kI parIkSA meM kuzala sacce sone ke grAhaka manuSya kI bhAMti pahicAna letA hai| isIse (vaisA puruSa) guNa saMprayoga yAne jJAnAdika guNoM ke sAtha saMbaMdha karatA hai yAne ( vaise hI) usake pratipakSa bhUta doSoM ko dUra se tyAgatA hai yAne chor3atA hai, somavasu brAhmaNa ke samAna somavasu kI kathA isa prakAra hai| jaise ganne (Ikha) meM aneka parva (gAMThe) hotI haiM, vaise
Page #142
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ somavasu kI kathA 131 aneka parva- utsava vAlI kauzAMbI nAmaka nagarI thI / usameM janma se ati daridra somavasu nAmaka eka bar3A vipra thaa| vaha jo-jo kAma karatA thA, vaha saba niSphala ho jAtA thaa| jisase vaha udvigna hokara dharma se kucha vimukha hone lgaa| __eka dina vaha dharmazAlA meM dharmazAstra pAThaka dvArA nija ziSyoM ko kahA jAtA huA nimnAMkita dharma pATha sunane lgaa| parvata ke zikhara samAna U~ce madamasta hAthI, samudra kI laharoM ko jItane vAle pavanavegI ghor3e, uttama ratha, koTi saMkhya subhaTa aura lakSmI paripUrNa nagara, grAma Adi sakala vastue~ jIvoM ko dharma se prApta hotI haiN| devagaNa ko pUjanIya pavitra indratva, anekoM sukha bhoga yukta cakravartI rAjya, baladevatva, vAsudevatva ityAdika jagata ko camatkArika padavIe~ saba dharma kI lIlA hai va ati AturatA se uchalatI mAlA vAle indra jisako namana karate haiM aisA mahA sukhamaya tIrthakaratva tathA anya bhI sakala prazastapana jo ki prANI prApta kara sakate haiM, vaha sarva dharma rUpa kalpavRkSa kA phala jaano| jise suna somavasu bolA ki- yaha bAta saccI hai parantu kRpA kara kahiye ki-maiM yaha dharma kisase grahaNa karU? taba dharma zAstra pAThaka bolA ki- " miSTa bhojana, sukha zayyA aura apane ko loka priya karanA" ina tIna padoM ko jo bhalIbhAMti jAnatA va pAlatA ho usase tU dharma grahaNa kara, ki jisase he bhadra ! tU zIghra bhadra-pada paavegaa| usane dharma zAstra pAThaka ko pUchA ki- ina padoM kA kyA artha hai ? taba usane kahA ki-inakA parama artha to jo nirmala buddhi hoM, ve jAne /
Page #143
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 132 saumyadRSTitva guNa para aba zuddha dharma ke liye vaha aneka darzaniyoM ko pUchatA-pUchatA eka grAma meM bhikSA ke samaya A phuNcaa| vahAM vaha eka avyakta liMga dhArI kI mar3hI meM utarA / usane atithi ke samAna usako svIkAra kiyaa| pazcAta vaha bhikSA mAMgane gyaa| kSaNa bhara meM vaha. mikSA lekara vApisa AyA va donoM ne usako khaayaa| pazcAta avasara pAkara usa brAhmaNa ne ukta liMgI ko dharma kA tattva pUchA ! liMgI bolA ki- he bhadra ! soma nAmaka guru ke hama yaza aura suyaza nAmaka do ziSya haiM / guru ne hamako " miSTa bhojana" ityAdika tattva kA upadeza kiyA hai| parantu usakA artha na batA kara guru paraloka vAsI ho gaye haiN| isase maiM apanI buddhi se isa prakAra guru vacana ko ArAdhanA karatA huuN| maMtra aura auSadhiyAM batAne se maiM lokapriya hogayA huuN| jisase mujhe miSThAnna milatA hai aura isa mar3hI meM mukha pUrvaka sotA huuN| ____ taba somavasu vicAra karane lagA ki - are! yaha to guru ke kahe hue tattva kA bAharI artha hI samajhA huA jAna par3atA hai / parantu guru kA abhiprAyaH aisA ho hI nahIM sktaa| kyoMki maMtra va auSadhi Adi meM to aneka jIvoM kA ghAta hotA hai, to phira paramArtha se AtmA loka priya huI kaise mAnI jA sakatI hai ? tathA miSThAnna to prAyaH jIvoM ko gAr3ha-rasa-gRddhi karAtA hai va usase to saMsAra bar3ha jAtA hai ataeva paramArtha se vaha kaTuka hI hai| vaise hI candramA ke prakAza samAna nirmala zIla ko dhAraNa karane vAle aura indriyoM ko vaza meM rakhane vAle RSiyoM ko eka sthAna meM sthira rahakara sukha-zayyA karane kA pratiSedha kiyA huA hai|
Page #144
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ somavasu kI kathA 133 tathA cokta-sukha zayyA sanaM vastraM, tAMbUlaM snAna maMDanaM / daMtakASTaM sugaMdhaM ca, brahmacaryasya dUSaNaM / / kahA hai ki- sukhazayyA, sukhAsana, sundara vastra, tAMbUla, snAna, zRgAra, danta dhAvana aura sugaMdha. ye brahmacarya ke dUSaNa haiN| ____ yaha socakara usane liMgI ko pUchA ki- he bhadra ! terA gurubhAI kahA~ hai, so kaha / usane uttara diyA ki- vaha amuka grAma meM rahatA hai| dUsare dina somavasu vahAM pahuMcA aura suyaza ke maTha meM tthhraa| pazcAt donoM jane eka maharddhika zreSTi ke ghara jIme / tadanantara usake suyaza ko tattva pUchane para usane pUrva kA vRttAnta sunAkara kahA kimaiM eka dina ke antara se jImatA hU~, jisase vaha mujhe mIThA lagatA hai| dhyAna aura adhyayana meM prazAMta raha kara kahIM bhI sukha se so jAtA hU~ aura nirIha rahane se lokapriya hU~ / isa prakAra guru-vacana pAlatA huuN| yaha suna brAhmaNa vicArane lagA ki, usa (yaza) se yaha acchA hai. tathApi guru vacana abhI gaMbhIra jAna par3atA hai. ataeva usakA abhiprAya kauna jA sakatA hai ? kintu kisI bhI upAya se mujhe isa vacana kA zuddha artha jAnanA caahiye| isa prakAra ciMtA se saMtapta hotA huA vaha pATaliputra nagara meM aayaa| ___yahAM zAstra ke paramArtha ko jAnane vAle, jaina siddhAMta meM kuzala trilocana nAmaka paMr3ita ke ghara vaha phuNcaa| ghara meM jAte use dvArapAla ne avasara na hone kA kahakara rokA, itane meM dAtauna aura phUla lekara eka sevaka aayaa| taba somavasu ke dAtauna mAMgate hue bhI vaha na dete hue bhItara calA gayA, bAda turanta bAhara nikala kara binA mAMge dene lgaa|
Page #145
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 134 saumyadRSTitva guNa para somavasu ne pUchA ki- pahile to nahIM detA thA aura aba kyoM detA hai ? taba ukta char3IdAra bolA ki- pahile svAmI ko dene se bhakti mAnI jAtI hai / aisA na karane se unakI avajJA hotI hai| isaliye jo bAkI raha jAya vaha zeSa manuSyoM ko zeSA samAna denA cAhiye / itane meM vahAM do manuSyoM ne Acamana maaNgaa| taba eka yuvatI ne eka puruSa ko to jhArI meM bhara kara diyA aura dUsare ko lambI lakar3I meM baMdhe hue ulIcane se diyaa| taba somavasu ne dvAra-pAla ko isakA kAraNa puuchaa| vaha bolA ki- he bhadra ! pahilA isakA pati hai aura dUsarA para-puruSa hai, isalie isI prakAra denA ucita hai| itane meM vahAM bahuta se bhATa cAraNoM se prazaMsita buddhizAlI uttama zibikA para car3hakara eka taruNa kumArI aaii| somavasu ne pUchA ki-yaha kauna hai aura idhara kyoM A rahI hai ? taba dvArapAla bolA ki- he bhadra ! yaha paMDitajI kI putrI hai| yaha darabAra meM jAkara samasyA ke pada pUrNa kara ati sammAna prApta kara apane ghara AI hai va isakA nAma sarasvatI hai| ___- usane kauna-sA pada pUrNa kiyA / yaha pUchane para dvArapAla bolA ki- rAjA ne yaha pada pakar3A thA ki " vaha zuddha hone se zuddha hotA hai| usane ukta pada isa prakAra pUrNa kiyAtadyathA- yatsarvavyApakaM cittaM, malinaM dossrennubhiH|| sadvivekAMbusaMparkAt , tena zuddha na zuddhathati // jo yaha sarva meM vyApaka citta doSa rUpa raja se malina hai. use sadviveka rUpa pAnI ke saMparka se zuddha kiyA jAye to vaha zuddha hone se zuddha hotA hai|
Page #146
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ somavasu kI kathA 135 ___ aba jyoMhI vaha ghara meM ghusI tyoMhI pitA ne usakA abhinaMdana kiyA / taba somavasu vicArane lagA ki- aho ! isakA samasta parivAra suzikSita jAna par3atA hai| pazcAt avasara pAkara usane andara jA trilocana ko praNAma kiyA aura vinantI karane lagA ki-he mahA paMDita ! maiM dIkSA lenA cAhatA hU~ / isaliye kRpA karake kahiye ki maiM kisase dIkSA luu| taba vaha bolA ki- jo "miSTa bhojana" ityAdi tIna pada bolatA tathA pAlatA ho usIse dIkSA le / taba somavasu bolA ki- ina padoM kA paramArtha kyA hai ? taba paMDita bolA ki- he mahAzaya ! jo apane liye svayaM na kiyA huA, dUsare ke dvArA nahIM banavAyA huA, vaise hI usake uddezya se bhI nahIM banAyA gayA ho aisA vizuddha AhAra, pAnI va maNi-maMtra-mUla tathA auSadhi ke prayoga kiye binA madhukarI vRtti se lekara rAga - dvaSa tyAga kara kAma meM lAve vahI isa jagata meM paramArtha se mIThA khAtA hai, kyoMki zuddha AhAra ko khAtA huA vaha prANI kaTuka vipAka vAle karma kA saMcaya nahIM karatA, isIse vaha mIThA hai| isase viparIta jo khAtA hai vaha hiMsaka hone se azubha vipAka vAle kama bAMdhatA hai / isase vaha amiSTa mAnA jAtA hai| . ___ ayatanA se khAtA huA anekoM prANabhUtoM kI hiMsA karatA hai aura pApa karma bAMdhatA hai ki jisase usake kaDuve phala milate haiN| jo sakala mAnasika ciMtAeM tyAgakara saddhayAna aura saMyama meM udyata ho guru kI anujJA se vidhi pUrvaka rAtri meM sotA hai vahI sukha se sotA hai| vaise hI jo dhana, dhAnya, sonA, cAMdI, ratna, catuSpada Adi sakala dravya meM sadaiva nispRha rahatA hai vahI lokapriya hotA hai|
Page #147
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 136 saumyadRSTitva guNa para yataH - vizvasyA'pi sa vallabho guNagaNastaM saMzrayatyanvaham / teneyaM samalaMkRtA vasumaMtI tasmai namaH saMtataM / tasmAt dhanyatamaH samasti na parastasyA nugA'kAmadhuk / tasminnAzrayatAM yazAMsi dadhate saMtoSabhAk yaH sadA // yathA- jo sadA saMtoSI hotA hai vaha jagata mAtra ko priya hotA hai / usako sadaiva guNa ghere rahate haiN| usase yaha pRthvI alaMkRta hotI hai / usako nitya namaskAra ho| usase dUsarA koI dhanyatama nhiiN| usake pIche kAmadhenu khar3I rahatI hai aura usImeM sakala yaza Azraya lete haiN| yaha suna somavasu trilocana ko kahane lagA ki-he paramArtha jJAtA ! Apako merA namaskAra hai| trilocana bolA ki- he bhadra ! maiM yaha kahatA hU~ ki tU sulakSaNa hai| kAraNa ki madhyastha hokara tU isa prakAra saddharma vicAra kara dekha sakatA hai| pazcAt somavasu ukta paMDita kI AjJA le usake ghara se nikala kara atizuddha dharma yukta guru ko prApta karane kI icchA kara zodha karane lgaa| itane meM usane pUrvokta yukti se prAzuka AhAra ko khojate yuga mAtra nizcita netra se calate hue jaina zramaNa dekhe / taba vaha harSita ho socane lagA ki-mere sakala manoratha pUrNa hue kyoMki kalpataru ke samAna ina pUjya guruoM ko maine dekhA / unake pIche-pIche jA udyAna meM Akara Thahare hue sughoSa guru ko vaMdana karake usane ukta tIna padoM kA artha pUchA / taba ukta AcArya ne bhI vaisA hI artha khaa||
Page #148
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ somavasu kI kathA 137 usane prathama pada kA artha to ukta muniyoM ke grahaNa kiye hue AhAra ko dekhakara hI jAna liyA thA / parantu zeSa pada jAnane ke liye vaha rAtri ko vahIM ThaharA / taba AvazyakAdika kara porisI kahakara AcArya kI AjJA le muni-gaNa soye / itane meM AcArya utthe| unhoMne upayukta hokara vaizramaNa nAma kA adhyayana parAvartana karanA zurU kiyA / itane meM kubera devatA kA Asana calAyamAna hone se tatkAla vahAM vaha upasthita huaa| vaha ekAgra citta se ukta adhyayana sunane lagA / pazcAt dhyAna samApta hone para vaha guru caraNoM ko namana karake kahane lagA ki- jo icchA ho so mAMgo / taba guru bole ki-tujhe dharmalAbha hoo| taba dedIpyamAna manohara ukta kurera ati harSita mana se guru ke caraNoM ko namana karake svasthAna ko gayA / ____ yaha dekha kara somavasu ne ati harSita ho zuddha dharma rUpa dhana pAyA / vaha manameM socane lagA ki--aho ! ina guru-bhagavAna kI triloka prasiddha kaisI nirIhatA hai / pazcAt usane apanA vRttAnta kaha kara sughoSaguru se dIkSA grahaNa kro| isa prakAra vaha madhyastha aura saumyadRSTi rakhatA huA anukrama se sugati ko phuuNcaa| isa prakAra somavasu ko prApta hue bodhilAbha rUpa zreSThatama phala kA vicAra karake he bhavyoM ! tuma zuddha bhAva se mAdhyasthya guNa dhAraNa kro| somavasari kathA puurvsuii|
Page #149
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 138 guNarAgitva guNa varNana madhyastha saumyadRSTitva rUpa gyArahavAM guNa kahA / aba bArahavAM guNarAgitva rUpa guNa kahate haiM / guNarAgI guNavaMte, bahumannai nigguNe uvehei / guNasaMgahe pavattai, saMpattaguNaM na mailei // 19 // .. arthaH-guNarAgI puruSa guNavAna janoM kA atyAdara karatA hai. nirguNiyoM kI upekSA karatA hai / guNoM kA saMgraha karane meM pravRtta rahatA hai, aura prApta guNoM ko malIna nahIM krtaa| ___TIkArthaH-dhArmika logoM meM hone vAle guNoM meM jo sadaiva prasanna rahatA ho vaha guNarAgI hai / vaha puruSa guNavAn yati zrAvakAdika ko bahumAna detA hai yAne ki unakI ora prItipUrNa mana, rakhatA hai / vaha isa prakAra ki ( vaha socatA hai ki) aho ye dhanya hai inakA manuSya janma saphala huA hai, ityAdi / to isa para se to yaha AyA ki nirguNiyoM kI nindA kare, kyoMki-jaba yaha kahA jAya ki devadatta dAhinI AMkha se dekha sakatA hai taba bAI se nahIM dekha sakatA hai yaha samajhA hI jAtA hai| ___ koI koI kahate haiM ki zatru meM bhI guNa hoM to ve grahaNa karanA cAhiye aura guru meM bhI doSa hoM. to kaha denA cAhiye parantu aisA karanA dhArmika jana ko ucita nahIM, isIliye kahate haiM kiHvaisA puruSa nirguNiyoM kI upekSA karatA hai, yAne ki svataH saMkliSTa citta na hone se unakI bhI niMdA nahIM karatA hai / jisase vaha aisA vicAra karatA hai kiH- sat yA asat para-doSa kahane va sunane meM kucha bhI guNa prApta nahIM hoto / unako kahane se baira buddhi hotI hai aura sunane se kubuddhi AtI hai. 1. ..: anAdi kAla se anAdi doSoM se vAsita hue isa jIva meM jo ekAdha guNaM mile to bhI.mahAn Azcarya mAnanA caahiye|
Page #150
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ purandararAjA kI kathA 139 bahuta guNa vAle to virale hI nikalate haiM parantu eka eka guNavAlA puruSa bhI saba jagaha nahIM mila sakatA / ( anta meM nirguNI hote hue bhI) jo nirdoSa hotA hai usakA bhI bhalA hogA aura jo thor3e doSa vAle haiM unakI bhI hama prazaMsA karate haiN| uparoktAnusAra saMsArasvarUpa socatA huA guNarAgI puruSa nirguNoM kI bhI niMdA nahIM karatA, kintu upekSA rakhatA hai arthAt usa ora madhyastha bhAva se rahatA hai / tathA guNoM kA saMgraha yAne grahaNa karane meM prabRtta rahatA hai yAne yatna rakhatA hai aura saMprApta hue yAne aMgIkAra kiye hue samyaktva tathA vratAdika ko malIna nahIM karatA yAne ki unameM aticAra nahIM lagAtA. purandara rAjA ke samAna / purandara rAjA kI kathA isa prakAra hai| amarAvatI ke samAna sakala amara ( devatAoM) ko hitakArI vArANasI nAmaka nagarI hai| vahAM zatrusainya kA niI lana karane vAlA vijayasena nAmaka rAjA thaa| usakI kamala kI mAlA samAna guNayukta kamalamAlA nAmaka rAnI thI / usakA indra samAna sundara rUpavAna purandara nAmaka putra thA / vaha svabhAva hI se guNoM para rAga rakhane vAlA aura suzIla thA jisase sAre nagara meM nirantara usake guNa gAye jAte the| paMDita, bhATa cAraNa aura subhaTajana apanA apanA kAma chor3akara ukta kumAra kI buddhi, udAratA aura zaurya kI prazaMsA karate hue sAre nagara meM phirate the / use aisA guNavAna sunakara va dekhakara rAjA kI eka dUsarI mAlatI nAmaka rAnI usa para atizaya anurakta hogii|
Page #151
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ guNarAgitva guNa para usane apanI dUtI kumAra ke pAsa bhejI / vaha udyAna meM sthita kumAra ko kahane lagI ki, kSaNa bhara ekAnta meM padhAra kara merI Avazyaka bAta suniye| kumAra ke vaisA hI karane para vaha bolI ki-jaise mahAdeva ko pArvatI priya hai, vaise rAjA ko priya mAlatI rAnI hai / vaha Apako dekhakara va Apake guNa sunakara mohita hokara kAmAgni se jalato hai / ataeva usa becArI ko Apa apane saMgama jala se siMcana kriye| ____ yaha suna kumAra vicArane lagA ki hAya hAya ! moha ke vaza hue loga isaloka tathA paraloka se viruddha akArya meM bhI dekho, kaise pravRtta hote haiN| isa prakAra khinnatA ke sAtha vicAra karake kumAra ukta dUtI ko kahane lagA ki-sukezi ! tU bhI kSaNa bhara madhyastha hokara merA vacana suna / kulIna strI ko para puruSa mAtra meM bhI anurAga karanA anucita hai to phira putra meM anurAga karanA to atyanta viruddha hI hai / kulIna striyAM citra meM aMkita para-puruSa ko bhI dekhakara, sUrya ko dekhate jaise dRSTi pheralI jAtI hai vaise hI jhaTa usa para se dRSTi phera letI haiM / kulIna strI, jisake kAna, hAtha, paira, nAka kaTe hoM aura sau varSa kA bRddha ho gayA ho, aise puruSa ke sAtha bhI AlApa Adi nahIM karatI hai| . yaha kaha kara usane dUtI ko lauTAI / usane Akara saba kaha sunAyA, to bhI vaha asthira hokara eka ke bAda eka dUtI bhejane lgii| taba viSaNNa citta ho kumAra socane lagA ki kyA maiM aba AtmaghAta kara lU? parantu paraghAta ke samAna AtmaghAta karane kI bhI manAI hai / jo rAjA se kahU~ to isa bicArI kA nAza ho jAya
Page #152
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ purandararAjA kI kathA isaliye acchA hai ki maiM dezAntara ko calA jaauuN| jisase saba doSoM kI nivRtti ho jaaygii| aisA hRdaya meM vicAra karake hAtha meM bhayaMkara kAlI talavAra le nagarI se nikala kara kumAra kucha Age claa| itane meM usako eka brAhmaNa milA / vaha bolA ki -he kumAra ! mujhe saMdarbha deza ke zRgAra rUpa nandipura nagara meM jAnA hai / ___ kumAra bolA ki, maiM bhI vahIM calatA hU~, isaliye ThIka sAtha milA / yaha kaha kara donoM jane ha~sate ha~sate Age cle| itane meM unako bahuta se patthara va bhAle pheMkate hue bhIloM ke samUha kA saradAra vajrabhuja nAmaka pallIpati (DAkU) milaa| usane rAjaputra ko kahA ki yaha mata kahanA ki maiMne tujhe paricaya nahIM diyA / maiM tere bApa kA kaTTara duzmana huuN| taba brAhmaNa ghbraayaa| use AzvAsana dekara kumAra bolA ki-mere pitA ke duzmana ke sAtha jo kucha karanA ucita hai use yaha bAlaka karane ke liye taiyAra hai| to bhI karuNA vaza yaha kSaNa bhara rukatA hai| kumAra kA yaha caturAI yukta vacana sunakara pallIpati kruddha ho usa para bANa varSA karane lgaa| una bANoM ko pracaMDa pavana kI laharoM ke samAna talavAra dvArA viphala karake kumAra lagAma pakar3a kara ukta DAkU ke ratha para car3ha gayA / va usakI chAtI para paira rakha hAthoM se hAtha pakar3a kara bolA ki-bola ! aba tujhe kahAM mArU taba vaha bolA ki-jahAM zaraNAgata rahatA hai vahAM / taba kumAra socane lagA ki isa vacana se yaha kSamA mAMgatA jAna par3atA hai, kAraNa ki zaraNAgata ko mahAn puruSa mArate nahIM, kahA hai ki-aMdhe ko, dIna vacana bolane vAle ko, hAtha paira hIna ko, bAlaka ko, bRddha ko, ati kSamAvAn ko, vizvAsI ko, rogI,
Page #153
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 142 guNarAgitva guNa para ko, strI ko zramaNa ko, ghAyaloM ko, zaraNAgata ko, dIna ko, duHkhI ko, duHsthita ko jo nirdayI manuSya prahAra karate haiM ve sAta kula taka sAtaveM naraka meM jAte haiM / ___ yaha socakara usane pallIpati ko chor3adiyA taba vaha vinaMtI karane lagA ki-he kumAra ! maiM ApakA dAsa hU~ aura merA mastaka Apake svAdhIna hai| isa prakAra prItipUrvaka kaha kara vajrabhuja apane iSTa sthAna ko gyaa| pazcAt kumAra brAhmaNa ke sAtha nandIpura meM A phucaa| . vahAM bAhara ke udyAna meM ukta brAhmaNa ke sAtha vizrAma kiyA / itane meM usane eka uttama lakSaNavAna candrakiraNa ke samAna zveta keza-dhArI, guNa zAlI kisI puruSa ko AtA huA dekhA / taba usane vicAra kiyA ki-aise supuruSa kI avazya pratipatti karanA cAhiye / isase vaha dUra hI se uThakara 'padhAro padhAro' yaha bola kara, use Asana para biThA, hAtha jor3a kara vinaMtI karane lgaa| he svAmi ! Apake darzana se maiM apanA yahAM AnA saphala huA mAnatA hUM / isaliye jo kahane yogya ho to ApakA paricaya diijie| taba vaha puruSa rAjakumAra ke vinaya se mugdha ho kara kahane lagA ki, mahAn rahasya ho to vaha bhI tujhe kahane meM Apatti nahIM, to bhalA yaha bAta hI kauna sI hai| yahAM se samIpa siddhakuTa parvata meM aneka vidyAoM kA siddha karane vAlA maiM bhUtAnanda nAmaka siddha nivAsa karatA huuN| - mere pAsa eka sArabhUta vidyA hai| aba maiM apanA AyuSya thor3A hI jAna kara aise vicAra meM par3A hUM ki-pAtra mile binA yaha vidyA maiM kisako dU? kyoMki apAtra ko vidyA. denA ucita
Page #154
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ purandararAjA kI kathA 142 nahIM / kahA hai ki-vidvAna puruSa ne samaya Ane para vidyA sAtha meM lekara maranA acchA hai, parantu apAtra ko na denA aura vaise hI pAtra se chupAnA bhI nhiiN| isa prakAra cintA karate mujhe usI vidyA ne batAyA hai kiguNarAga Adi zreSTha guNoM se yukta tU hI suyogya hai / isaliye vaha tume dene ke liye maiM yahAM AyA hU~ / ataeva he mahAbhAga ! use le ki jisase bojhA Dhone vAlA jaise bojhA utAra kara sukhI hotA hai, vaise maiM bhI sukhI houM / ____ yaha mahA vidyA vidhi pUrvaka siddha karane se nitya sirahAne meM sahasra svarNamudrA detI rahatI hai| aura isake prabhAva se prAyaH lar3AI (yuddha) meM parAjaya nahIM hotI tathA indriyoM se pRthaka rahI huI vastue bhI isase jAnI jA sakatI hai / taba ullasita vinaya se mastaka kamala namA, hAtha jor3a kara rAjakumAra isa prakAra bolaa| gaMbhIra, upazAnta, nirmala guNarUpI ratna ke rohaNAcala samAna buddhi kI samRddhi yukta, guNIjana para anurAga rakhanevAle, jagat meM cAroM ora vistRta kIrtivAle aura paropakAra karane hI meM dRr3ha mana rakhanevAle Apake samAna satpuruSa hI aise rahasya ko yogya mAne jAte haiN| - maiM to bAla va tuccha buddhi vAlA huuN| mujha meM kucha bhI zuddhajJAna vijJAna nhiiN| isase mere guNa kisa gintI meM haiM, va mujha meM kyA yogyatA hai, aisA hI maiM to vizvAsa rakhatA hU~ / kintu Apake samAna mahApuruSa mere samAna laghu janoM ko Age rakheM to alabattaH kucha kArya kara sakate haiN| jaise ki-sUrya kA Age kiyA huA aruNa bhI aMdhakAra ko dUra kara sakatA hai / vAnara kA parAkrama to itanA hI hai ki vaha eka zAkhA se kUda kara dUsarI zAkhA para jA sakatA hai, kintu samudra kUda jAnA yaha to svAmI hI kA prabhAva hai|
Page #155
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 144 guNarAgitva guNa para ___aba siddha puruSa bolA ki, tU isa prakAra bolatA huA rahasya ke yogya hI hai, ki jisake citta meM itanA guNarAga vidyamAna hai| kAraNa ki-guNa ke samUha se tamAma pRthvI ko dhavala karane vAle guNI puruSa to dUra rahe parantu jo guNa ke anurAgI hote haiM ve bhI isa jagat meM virale hI milate haiM / kahA hai ki, nirguNI guNI ko pahicAnatA nahIM aura jo guNI kahalAte haiM ve ( adhikAMza ) anya guNiyoM para matsara rakhate dRSTi meM Ate haiM, isaliye guNo va guNAnurAgI aise sarala svabhAvI jana to virale hI hote haiN| ___ yaha kaha bahumAna pUrvaka vaha use ukta vidyA dekara kahane lagA ki-he bhadra! isa vana meM eka mAsa paryanta zuddha brahmacarya kA pAlana kara ATha upavAsa pUrvaka kRSNa caturdazI kI rAtri meM isa vidyA kA sAdhana krnaa| taba atyanta ugra upasargoM ke anta meM maNikaMkaNa khaTakhaTAtI va ati dedIpyamAna kAntiyukta rUpa dhAraNa kara pragaTa huI yaha vidyA tujhe siddha hokara kahegI ki-vara mAMga / ___ tadanantara ise sthira karane ke liye eka bAra punaH eka mAsa paryanta brahmacarya kA pAlana karanA / itanA kaha vaha siddha jAne lgaa| taba kumAra ne nivedana kiyA, mere mitra isa brAhmaNa ko bhI yaha mahAvidyA dete jAie / taba jagat ke prANiyoM ko Ananda dene vAlA bhUtAnanda bolaa| he kumAra ! yaha brAhmaNa vAcAla, tuccha va niMdaka hai ataeva guNarAga se rahita hone se isa vidyA ke bilakula yogya nhiiN| kyoMki guNarAga rahita guNiyoM ko nindA karane vAle nirgaNI manuSya ko vidyA denA mAno sarpa ko dUdha dene ke samAna doSa bar3hAnevAlA hotA hai / tathA apAtra ko dI huI vidyA usako kucha
Page #156
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ purandararAjA kI kathA 145 bhI lAbha na karake ulaTI hAni karatI hai| sAtha hI vidyA dAyaka guru kI laghutA karAtI / jaise kacce ghar3e meM pAnI rakhane se vaha jaldI hI usakA nAza karatA hai, vaise hI tuccha pAtra ko dI huI vidyA usakA anartha karatI hai / calanI ke samAna pAtra meM vidyA dene se guru kleza pAtA hai aura lokoM meM apavAda Adi hotA hai| taba atyanta bhaktipUrvaka kumAra ke punaH vahI mAMgaNI karane para vaha siddha puruSa brAhmaNa ko bhI vidyA dekara apane sthAna ko gayA / tadanantara pUrvokta vidhi se kumAra ne usa vidyA kI sAdhanA kI to vaha pragaTa hokara kahane lagI ki he bhadra ! maiM tujhe sadA siddha ho gaI hUM, kintu brAhmaNa kahAM gayA ? isakA tU vicAra mata karanA / vaha bAta samaya para svataH pragaTa ho jaaygii| yaha kaha kara devI aMtardhyAna ho gii| hAya 2 usako kyA huA hogA yaha socatA huA kumAra ukta vidyA kI pazcAt sevA karake naMdIpura meM aayaa| __vidyA kI dI huI suvarNa mudrAoM se khUba dAna bhoga karate hue vahAM rahate kumAra kI zrInandana nAmaka maMtrIputra ke sAtha mitratA ho gaI / aba usa nagara meM zrIzara rAjA ko mahala para khelatI huI bandhumatI nAmaka putrI ko kisI adRzya puruSa ne haraNa karI / usake viraha se rAjA bAraMbAra mUrchita hokara ati rudana karane lagA tathA samasta rAjaloka tathA nagara loka vyAkula ho gye| yaha dekha tilakamaMtrI apane zrInandana putra ko kahane lagA ki-he vatsa ! rAjaputrI kI khoja karane kA upAya soca / kyoMki
Page #157
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ guNarAgitva guNa para terI buddhirUpa nAva ke binA yaha kaSTa sAgara taira ke pAra karane jaisA nahIM hai / taba zrInandana bolA 146 he pitA ! Apake sanmukha mujha bAlaka kI buddhi kA kyA avakAza ? kyoMki sahasra kiraNa (sUrya) ke sanmukha dIpaka kI prabhA kyA zobhatI hai / tilakamaMtrI bolA ki he vatsa ! aisA koI niyama hI nahIM ki bApa se putra adhika guNI nahIM hotA hai| dekho ! jala 'meM se paidA huA candra akhila vizva ko prakAza detA hai, vaise hI paMka meM se paidA hue kamala ko devatA sira para dhAraNa karate haiM / zrI nandana bolA ki jo aisA hai to Apake pratApa se use DhUMDha lAne kA eka upAya maiM jAnatA hU~ / ( vaha upAya yaha hai ki ) meru samAna sthira, candra samAna saumya, hAthI samAna balavAna, sUrya samAna mahApratApI aura samudra samAna gaMbhAra, aisA vijayasena rAjA kA purandara nAmaka kumAra vArANasI nagarI se dezATana karane ke miSa se yahAM AyA huA hai / vaha merA mitra hai tathA vaha usakI ceSTAoM se vidyA siddha jAna par3atA hai, ataeva bandhumatI ko DhUMDha lAne meM vahI samartha haiM / taba pitA ke yaha bAta svIkAra karane para zrInandana kumAra ke pAsa A usakI yathocit vinaya kara ke use rAjA ke pAsa bulA lAyA / rAjA usakA yogya satkAra kara kahane lagA ki - aho ! hamArI bhUla dekho ki mere mitra vijayasena kA putra yahAM Akara rahate hue hama usako pahicAna kara sanmAna nahIM de sake / taba
Page #158
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ purandararAjA kI kathA 147 kumAra bolA ki, he deva ! aisA na boliye / kAraNa kahA hai ki-gurujanoM ke mana kI kRpA hai vahI sanmAna hai / bAharI Agata svAgata to kapaTI bhI karate haiM / taba rAjA ke AMkha ke saMketa se sUcita karane se zrInandana vaha sarva vRttAnta sunAkara kumAra ko isa prakAra kahane lgaa| he buddhizAlI ! nU vicAra karake isa sambandha meM koI aisA upAya kara ki jisase hama saba loga va rAjA nizcita ho / taba parakAryarata kumAra isa bAta ko mAnya kara apane sthAna ko AyA aura vidhipUrvaka apanI vidyA ko smaraNa karane lgaa| vidyA prakaTa huii| taba kumAra use pUchane lagA ki-rAja putrI ko kisane haraNa kI hai ? taba vaha kahane lagI ki vaitADhya parvata meM gaMdhasamRddha nAmaka nagara kA svAmI maNikirITa nAmaka vidyAdhara hai / vaha nandIzvara dvIpa kI ora jA rahA thA / . itane meM usane yahAM baMdhumatI ko dekhaa| jisase kAmAtura hokara vaha use haraNa karake dhavalakUTa parvata para le gayA hai aura vahAM usase vivAha karane kI taiyyArI kara rahA hai| ataeva isa vimAna para tU car3ha tAki maiM tujhe vahAM le jAU / yaha suna kumAra vimAna para ArUr3ha huA aura usane use vahAM pahu~cAyA / ___ vahAM usane azra pUrNa bandhumatI ko vivAha ke liye prArthanA karate hue ukta vidyAdhara ko dekhakara lalakAra kara kahA ki are - are ! tU sAvadhAna hokara zastra grahaNa kara kyoMki he adatta kanyA ko haraNa karane vAle aba terA nAza hone vAlA hai| yaha suna vidyAdhara tathA rAjaputrI cakita ho dekhane lage ki
Page #159
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ guNarAgitva guNa para yaha kyA huA / itane hI meM unhoMne deva samAna kumAra ko dekhA / vidyAdhara ne socA ki nizcaya yaha koI baMdhumatI ko lene ke liye AyA jAna par3atA hai / jisase vaha hAtha meM dhanuSa dhAraNa kara kahane lgaa| re bAlaka ! zIghra dUra ho / mere bANa rUpa prajvalita agni meM pataMga ke samAna mata gira / taba rAja kumAra ha~satA huA kahane lagA ki- jo puruSa kArya karane meM lipaTa jAya usIko jJAnIjana bAlaka kahate haiM / isaliye baMdhumatI ko harane se tU hI bAlaka hai| yaha bAta tInoM jagat meM prasiddha hai| isa prakAra tere duzcaritra hI se tU naSTa prAyaH hai / ataH tujha para kyA prahAra karU / yadyapi aba bhI tu ke bhArI gave hai. to tU ho prathama prahAra kr| taba kopa se dAMta kaTakaTAkara vidyAdhara bANa pheMkane lagA / kumAra ne vidyA ke bala se apane bANoM dvArA unako pratihata kiye| taba usane agnyastra phekA / use kumAra ne jalAstra se naSTa kara diyA / sarpAstra ko garur3Astra se tathA meghAstra ko pavanAstra se naSTa kara diyA / taba vidyAdhara ne agni kI cinagAriyAM barasAtA huA lohe kA golA phekA / usako kumAra ne vaise hI pratigole se cUracUra kara diyaa| isa prakAra rAja kumAra kA mahA parAkrA dekhakara bandhumatI usa para mohita ho kAma ke vazIbhUta ho gaI va vidyAdhara ko kumAra ne bANoM se vedha diyA / taba tIvra prahAra se vidhura hokara vidyAdhara sahasA bhUmi para gira par3A va rAjakumAra usako pavana kara use sAvadhAna kara kahane lgaa| (he vidyAdhara ! ) tU
Page #160
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ purandararAjA kI kathA 149 mahA balavAn ho to uThakara dhanuSa pakar3akara yuddha karane ko taiyAra ho / kAraNa ki kAyara puruSa hote haiM ve hI pITha pherate haiN| taba kumAra ke anupama zaurya se AkarSita hokara vidyAdhara use kahane lagA ki- maiM terA kiMkara hI hU~, ataH jo ucita ho so AjJA kr| (isa samaya ) rAjaputrI socane lagI ki, jagat meM ve hI zUra kahalAte haiM ki- jo isa prakAra garviSTa zatruoM se bhI prazaMsA pAtA hai / aba kumAra ukta rAjaputrI ko AzvAsana dekara naMdIpura kI ora ravAnA huA itane meM maNikirITa ne kahA ki- Aja se yaha baMdhumatI merI bahina hai, aura he kumAra ! tU merA svAmI hai / isaliye kRpA karake Apake caraNoM se merA nagara pavitra kIjie / tara kumAra dAkSiNyavAn hone se rAjakumArI sahita gaMdhasamRddha nagara meM gyaa| vidyAdhara ne unakA bahuta Agata svAgata kiyaa| pazcAt rAjakumAra ukta vidyAdhara tathA rAjaputrI ke sAtha uttama vimAna para ArUr3ha hokara naMdIpura ke samIpa A phuNcaa| eka rAjA ne Age jAkara zara rAjA ko badhAI dI jisase vaha bhArI sAmagrI se kumAra ke sanmukha AyA / pazcAt kumAra aura kumArI ne ukta vimAna se utara kara sajAye hue bAjAroM se suzobhita usa nagara meM bar3I dhUmadhAma se praveza kiyA / unhoMne Akara rAjA ke caraNoM meM namana kiyA / jisase rAjA ne harSita hokara unakA abhinaMdana kiyaa| pazcAt kumAra ne rAjA ko vidyAdhara kA sakala vRtAnta kahA / taba zara rAjA ne ati harSita hokara bar3I dhUma-dhAma se purandara kumAra se baMdhumatI kA vivAha kiyaa| ____ vahAM zreSTha prAsAda meM raha kara manavAMchita sarva viSaya bhogate hue doguduka deva ke samAna kumAra ne bahuta kAla vyatIta kiyA /
Page #161
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ guNarAgitva guNa para eka dina vaha saiMkar3oM subhaToM se bhare hue sabhA sthAna meM baiThA thaa| itane meM suvarNamaya daMDadhArI dvArapAla useM isa prakAra kahane lagA / he deva ! Apake darzana ke liye eka caturavadana nAmaka manuSya bAhira khar3A hai| taba kumAra ne kahA ki - use jaldI andara bhejo | tadanusAra vaha use aMdara lAyA / use apane pitA kA pradhAna jAnakara kumAra ne usase milakara mAtA pitA kI kuzalatA puuchii| usane bhI yathA yogya uttara diyA kintu vaha bolA ki Apake viraha se Apake mAtA pitA azra pUrNa netroM se jo duHkha bhoga rahe haiM use to sarvajJa hI jAnatA hai / 150 yaha suna khinna ho, kumAra zara rAjA kI AjJA le baMdhumatI sahita hAthI-ghor3e ratha aura paidala lekara ( apane nagara kI ora ) calA / yaha khabara milate hI rAjA vijayasena mahAn paritoSa pAkara sAmane AyA / pazcAt bar3e ADaMbara ke sAtha kumAra ne nagara meM praveza kiyA / isake anantara usane apanI patnI sahita mAtA pitA ke caraNoM ko namana kiyaa| unhoMne maMgalamaya AzISoM se inako badhAI dI / aba sakala janoM ko harSa dene vAle rAjakumAra ke darzana ke liye hI mAno A rahA ho vaise kuda ke puSpoM ko prakaTa karane vAlA hemanta Rtu saMprApta huA / isa avasara para udyAna pAlakoM ne Akara vinaya sahita rAjA ko nivedana kiyA kivahAM zrI bimalabodha nAmaka AcArya padhAre haiM / yaha suna rAjA ne unako bahuta dAna diyA / pazcAt vaha yuvarAja, nagara-jana sAmanta tathA rAniyoM sahita ucca gaMdha hastI para car3hakara prauDha bhakti pUrvaka ukta yatIzvara ko namana karane ke liye bar3e parivAra ke sAtha vahAM AyA /
Page #162
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 151 purandararAjA kI kathA vahAM usane hRdaya se nikAla kara masala DAlate hue rAgarUpa rasa hI se mAno raMge hoM aise siMdUra ke samAna rakta hAtha, paira se suzobhita, nagara dvAra ko argalAoM ke samAna lambI bhujAvAle, meruzilA ke samAna vizAla vakSasthala vAle tathA pUrNimA ke candramA samAna mukha vAle munizvara ko dekhe / caraNa meM taba hAthI para se utara cAmarAdika cinha dUrakara guru namana kara harSita ho rAjA isa prakAra bolA / he bhagavan ! Apane aisA rUpa va lAvaNya hote hue va isase Apa rAjyasukha bhogane ke yogya hote hue aisA mahAduSkara vrata kyoM grahaNa kiyA hai / taba jagat kA ekAnta hita cAhane vAle AcArya bole ki, he rAjan ! tU zAnta mana se suna ! yahAM sujana ke hRdaya ke samAna ati vistRta bhAvarta nAmaka nagara hai / usameM maiM sAMsArika jIva nAmakA kuTumbI thA / usa nagara meM saba mere sahodara bhAI hI basate hai / vahAM rahane vAle hama saba ko eka tIvra viSa vAle aura navIna bAdala ke samAna kAle nirdayI sarpa ne DasA / jisase hamako usa tIvra viSa ke car3hane se bhArI mUrchA Ane lagI / AMkha banda hone lagI / mati bhramita hone lagI / kAryAkArya kA jJAna jAtA rahA / apane Apako bhUla jAne lage / hitopadeza sunanA bhI anupayogI ho gayA / UcA nIcA dIkhanA baMda ho gayA / ucita pratipatti karane meM ruka gaye aura samIpastha svajanoM se bolanA bhI banda ho gyaa| hama meM se kitaneka to kaSTavat nizca eSTa ho gaye / kitaneka avyakta zabda ghuraghurAte hue jamIna para lauTane lge| kitaneka zanya hRdaya ho idhara udhara bhaTakane lge| kitane tIvra viSa ke prasAra se atyanta dAha
Page #163
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ .152 guNarAgitva guNa para kI vedanA pAkara ati duHkhita hone lage / kitaneka avyakta svara se rote hue sphuTa vacana bolane meM asamartha ho gaye / kitaneka kabhI hilate-kabhI gira par3ate, kabhI mUrchita hote, kabhI so jAte, kabhI jAgate aura kabhI phira viSa car3hane se UMghate kitaneka sadaiva bharanidrA meM par3e rahakara bebhAna ho jAte the| ___isa prakAra usa saMpUrNa nagara ke viSa vedanA se pIr3ita ho jAne para vahAM eka mahAnubhAga vinIta ziSyoM ke parivAra sahita gAruDika A pahucA / usane nagara ke yaha hAla dekhakara karuNA lAkara logoM se kahA ki. - he logoM ! tuma jo mere kathana ke anusAra kriyA karo to maiM tuma saba ko isa viSa vedanA se mukta krduu| loga bole ki- vaha kaisI kriyA hai ? gAruDika bolA:-prathama to tuma mere ina ziSyoM ke samAna veSa dhAraNa kro| pazcAt akhila jagat ke prANiyoM ko rakSA karanA / choTe se choTA bhI asatya na bolanA / adatta dAna nahIM lenA / navagupti sahita niSkapaTa brahmacarya pAlana krnaa| apane zarIra para mamatA na rakhanA / rAtri meM cAroM prakAra ke AhAra kA tyAga karanA / strI pazu paMDaka rahita smazAna girigaphA tathA zanya ghara athavA vana meM vAsa krnaa| bhUmi vA kASTa kI zayyA para sonA / yuga mAtra dRSTi rakhakara bhramaNa karanA / hitamita agarhita nirdoSa vacana bolanA / akRta, akArita, ananumata, asaMkalpita AhAra lenA / kisI kA burA nahIM vicAranA / rAjakathAdika vikathAoM se dUra rahanA / kusaMga se dUra rhnaa| kuguru se saMbaMdha na rakhanA / yathAzakti tapazcaraNa karanA / aniyatatA se vihAra karanA / parIha aura upasagoM ko samyak prakAra se sahana krnaa| pRthvI ke samAna saba sahana karanA / adhika kyA kahU~-isa kriyA
Page #164
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ purandararAjA kI kathA 153 meM kSaNabhara bhI pramAdI nahIM honA aura mere batAye hue maMtra kA nirantara japa karanA / aisA karane se pUrvokta vitra vikAra dUra hote haiM / nirmala buddhi prakaTa hotI hai / vizeSa kyA kahU~ paraMparA se paramAnanda pada prApta ho sakatA hai / he mahArAjan ! usakA yaha vacana kitaneka viSa vivaza logoM ne to sunA hI nhiiN| kitanekoM ne sunA unameM se bhI bahuta se to ha~sane lge| kitaneka adhIra ho gaye / kitaneka nindA karane lge| kitaneka durvidagdha hokara svakalpita aneka kuyuktiyoM se usakA khaMDana karane lge| kitaneka use svIkAra karane meM ruke / kitanekoM ne svIkAra kiyA kintu usake anusAra karane ko asamartha hue / kevala thor3e se laghukarmI mahAbhAga puruSa hI use svIkAra karake pAlane lge| usI samaya he rAjendra ! maiMne bhI sarpa viSa se pIr3ita hokara amRta ke samAna usakA vacana aMgIkAra kiyA hai / usakA diyA huA veSa dhAraNa kiyA hai, aura yaha ati duSkara kriyA karane lagA hU~ / yahI mere vrata grahaNa karane kA kAraNa hai| yaha suna isa bAta kA paramArtha na samajhane se rAjA ne punaH munIndra se pUchA ki, he bhagavan ! vaha itanA mahAn nagara sahodara bhAiyoM se kisa prakAra basA hogA ? aura itanoM ko eka hI sarpa ne kisa prakAra DasA hogA? aura una saba kA viSa utArane meM vaha akelA gAruDika kisa prakAra samartha ho sakatA hai ? tathA usane viSa utArane kI aisI vidhi kyoM batAI ? __ taba guru boleH-he rAjendra ! yaha koI bAhirI arthavAlA vacana nahIM, kintu bhavyajanoM ko vairAgya upajAne ke hetu samasta antaraMga bhAvArtha vAlA vacana hai / vaha isa prakAra hai kiH-he
Page #165
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 154 guNarAgitva guNa para naranAtha ! isa saMsAra meM nArakAdika bhavoM kA cakkara lenA par3atA hai jisase isa saMsAra ko bhavAvartta nagara kahA hai| karma pariNati nAma kA rAjA kAlapariNati nAmakI rAnI sahita sakala jIvoM kA pitA hai / isase yaha saba jIva sahodara haiM / isa bhavAvarta nagara meM vaise anantoM jIva basate haiN| una sabako eka hI sape ne isa prakAra DasA hai| ATha madarUpa ATha phaNavAlA, dRDha kuvAsanAoM se kAle varNavAlA, rati arati rUpa capala jIbha vAlA, jJAnAvaraNAdirUpa baccoM vAlA, kopa rUpa mahAn viSa kaMTaka se vikarAla, rAga dveSa rUpa do netra vAlA, mAyA aura gRddhirUpa lambI viSa pUrNa dADha vAlA, mithyAtvarUpa kaThora hRdaya vAlA, hAsyAdirUpazveta dAMta vAlA, citta rUpa bila meM nivAsa karane vAlA, bhayaMkara moha nAmaka mahA sarpa akhila tribhuvana ko Dasa rahA hai| usake Dase hue jIva mUrchita kI bhAMti kartavya nahIM samajha sakate aura kSaNika sukha meM mugdha hokara AMkhe mIMca lete haiM / unake aMga itane jar3a ho jAte haiM ki unako naukara cAkara hilAte DulAte haiN| unakI mati itanI bhraSTa ho jAtI hai ki- ve deva va guru ko nahIM pahicAna sakate haiM / kyA mujhe karanA cAhiye aura kyA na karanA cAhiye tathA maiM kauna hU~ ? Adi ve nahIM jAna sakate, isI bhAMti guru kI batAI huI hita zikSA ko bhI ve suna nahIM sakate / ve sama viSama kucha bhI nahIM jAna dekha sakate, vaise hI apane gurujanoM ko ucita pratipatti bhI kara nahIM sakate tathA gUge (mUka) kI bhAMti dUsaroM ko bolAte bhI nhiiN| ina jIvoM meM jo ati tIvra viSa se Ahata hue haiM ve nizceSTa ekendriya haiM, dUsare anyakta zabda karake jamIna para lauTate haiM, ve
Page #166
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ purandararAjA kI kathA 155 vikalendriya haiM / he rAjan ! zAstra yukti se asaMjJiyoM kI ceSTAeM zUnya samAna haiM vaise hI dAhAdika duHkha kI pIr3A, so nArakIya jantuoM ko hai. kyoMki unako azAnti nAmaka laghu sarpa kA ati bhayaMkara.deza lagA huA hai| isa bhAMti saba jagaha vizeSa bhAvArtha jAno / avyakta rone vAle hAthI, UTa ityAdi jAno aura skhalanAdika pAne vAle manuSya jAno / jAgate haiM so kama viSa car3hane se virati ko aMgIkRta karane vAle jAno / punaH viSa car3hane se UMghate haiM ve virati se pIche bhraSTa hone vAle jAno / sadA sote hI rahane vAle aviratirUpa nidrA meM par3e hue devatA jAno / isa prakAra sakala jana moha rUpI sarpa ke viSa se vidhura ho rahe haiM / unake sanmukha jinezvara bhagavAna ko gAruDika jaano| ___unako upadeza kI huI yatijana ko karane yogya kriyA meM sadA apramAdI rahakara jo siddhAnta rUpa maMtra kA japa kiyA jAve to saba viSa utara jAtA hai. isaliye vaha bhavyajanoM kA niSkAraNa baMdhu aura parama karuNAsAgara bhagavAn eka hote hue bhI samasta tribhuvana kA viSa utArane ko samartha hai| yaha suna rAjA apUrva saMvega prAptakara mastaka para hAtha jor3a praNAma karake ukta munIndra ko kahane lagA ki- he munipugava ! ApakI bAta vAstava meM satya hai| hama bhI moha viSa se atizaya ghirakara abhI taka apanA kucha bhI hita jAna nahIM sake / para aba rAjya kI suvyavasthA karake maiM Apase vrata lUgA / guru bole kihe narendra ! isameM kSaNabhara bhI pramAda na kr| __ taba purandara kumAra ko rAjya dekara vijayasena rAjA, kamalamAlA rAnI tathA sAmanta aura maMtrI Adi ke sAtha dIkSita huaa| mAlatI rAnI ne bhI guru ko apanA duzcaritra batAkara karma
Page #167
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ guNarAgitva guNa para rUpI gahana vana ko jalAne meM dahana samAna dIkSA grahaNa karI / tadanantara namita sura, asura, kinnara aura vidyAdharoM dvArA gIyamAna, nirmala yazasvI AcArya bhavyajanoM kA upakAra karane ke hetu anya sthala ko vihAra karane lage / 156 idhara purandara rAjA zatru sainya ko dalita karake rAjya kA prati pAlana karane lagA / usane bahuta se apUrva caitya tathA jIrNoddhAra karAye / vaha sAdharmi vAtsalya meM udyata rahatA / indriyoM ko vaza meM rakhatA tathA prajA kA saMkaToM se apanI saMtati ke samAna rakSaNa karatA thA / vaha eka dina bandhumatI ke sAtha jharokhe meM baiThakara nagara kI zobhA dekhane lagA / itane meM usane koDhI jaise makkhiyoM se ghirA ho vaise bahuta se nagara ke bAlakoM se ghirA huA, dhUla se bharA huA, bahuta bakabakATa karatA, mAtra laMgoTI pahire hue aura krodha se cAroM ora daur3atA huA eka pAgala puruSa dekhA / vaha Mast brAhmaNa mitra thA ki- jisane vidyA kA ArAdhana nahIM kiyA / use pahicAna kara rAjA ne vidyA devI ko smaraNa kiyA, to vaha prakaTa hokara kahane lagI ki isa brAhmaNa ne guNIjana ke upahAsa meM tatpara rahakara vidyA kI virAdhanA kI hai| jisase maiMne kruddha hokara bhI terI dAkSiNyatA ke yoga se ise jIvita rahane diyA hai, kintu zikSA mAtra ke rUpa meM isake ye hAla kiye haiM / taba rAjA devI ko isa prakAra vinaya karane lagA / he devI! jo bhI yaha aisA hai, to bhI tU' ise jaisA thA vaisA hI kara aura mujha para kRpA karake yaha aparAdha kSamA kara / taba devI usa brAhmaNa ko vaisA hI karake aMtardhyAna ho gaI / bAda rAjA ne usa brAhmaNa ko yathAyogya satkAra karake vidA kiyA /
Page #168
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ purandararAjA kI kathA idhara cirakAla akalaMka cAritra pAlana karake vijayasena zramaNa ananta sukha ke dhAma mokSa ko prApta hue / 157 purandara rAjA ne bhI apane putra zrIgupta ko rAjya para sthApita karake zrI vimalabodha kevalI se dIkSA grahaNa kara lI / vaha anukrama se gItArtha ho ekAkI bihAra pratimA ko aMgIkRta karake kuru deza ke asthika grAma ke bAhira AtApanA letA huA sanmukha sthita rUkSa pudgala para dRSTi rakha dhyAna meM lona hokara khar3A thA, itane meM vajrabhuja ne use dekhA / tatra pallipati kupita ho kara usako kahane lagA ki usa samaya usane merA mAna bhaMga kiyA thA, to aba tU kahAM jAvegA / isa prakAra kaThora vacana kaha kara usa pApI ne muni ke cAroM ora tRNa, kASTa va pattoM kA Dhera karake pIlI jvAlAoM se AkAza ko bhara dene vAlI Aga jalAI / taba jyoM jyoM unake zarIra kI jalatI huI naseM sikur3ane lagI tyoM tyoM unakA zubhabhAva pUrNa dhyAna bar3hane lagA / ve vicAra karane lage ki - he jIva ! tU ne anantoM bAra isase bhI ananta guNA dAha karane vAle naraka kI agni sahana kI hai / aura tiryacapana meM bhI he jIva ! tU vana meM jalatI huI dAvAnala meM ananta bAra jalA hai, tathApi akAma nirjarA se usa samaya tU kucha bhI lAbha prApta nahIM kara sakA / parantu isa samaya to tU vizuddha dhyAnI, jJAnI aura sakAma rahakara jo yaha vedanA sahatA hai to thor3e hI' meM tujhe ananta guNa nirjarA prApta hogI / isaliye he jIva ! isa ananta karmoM kA kSaya karane meM sahAyaka hone vAle pallIpati para kevala mitratA bhAva dhAraNa karake tUM kSaNabhara isa pIr3A ko samyak rIti se sahana kara /
Page #169
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 158 satkatha guNa varNana isa prakAra unakA bAhirI zarIra agni meM jalate hue aura bhItara zubha bhAva rUpa agni se karma rUpa vana ko jalAte hue rAjarSi puraMdara aMtagaDa kevalI hue| aba vanabhuja ke kiye hue isa mahA pApa kI usake parijana ko khabara par3ane para unhoMne use nikAla bAhara kiyA / taba vaha akelA bhAgatA huA rAtri ko aMdhere kue meM gira par3A / vahAM nIce talI meM gar3e hue majabUta khaira ke khIje se usakA peTa biMdha gayA, jisase vaha duHkhita ho raudra dhyAna karatA huA sAtavIM naraka meM gyaa| jisa sthAna meM puraMdara rAjarSi siddha hue usa sthAna para devoM ne harSita hokara gaMdhodaka barasA kara ati mahimA karI / aura baMdhumatI ne bhI ati zuddha saMyama pAlakara nirmala jJAna darzana pAkara paramAnanda ko prApa kiyA / isa prakAra guNarAga se purandara rAjA ko prApta huA vaibhava jAnakara he guNazAlI bhavyo ! tuma Adara karake tumhAre hRdaya meM guNarAga hI ko dhAraNa kro| isa bhAMti purandara rAjA kA caritra saMpUrNa huaa| isa prakAra guNarAgitva rUpa bArahaveM guNa kA varNana kiyA aba satkatha nAmaka terahaveM guNa kA avasara hai / usako usake viparyaya yAne asatkathapana meM hone vAle doSoM kA digdarzana karAte hue kahate haiM:nAsai vivegarayaNaM-asuhakahAsaMgakalusiyamaNassa / dhammo vivegasAru tti-sakaho hunja dhammatthI // 20 //
Page #170
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ rohiNI kI kathA 151 mUla kA artha-azubha kathA ke prasaMga se kaluSita hue mana cAle kA viveka ratna naSTa ho jAtA hai, aura dharma to viveka pradhAna hai / isase dharmArthI puruSa ne satkatha honA caahiye| TIkA kA arthaH-viveka yAne bhalI burI athavA kharI khoTI vastu kA parijJAna / vaha ajJAna rUpa aMdhakAra kA nAzaka hone se ratna mAnA jAtA hai| vaha viveka ratna azubha kathAoM yAne strI Adi kI bAto meM saMga yAne Asakti, usase kaluSita huA hai mana yAne antaHkaraNa jisakA, vaise puruSa ke pAsa se naSTa hotA hai yAne dUra ho jAtA hai / arthAt yahAM yaha tAtparya hai ki- vikathA meM pravRtta prANI yogya ayogya kA viveka nahIM kara sakatA arthAt svArtha hAni kA bhI lakSya nahIM kara sakatA, rohiNo ke samAna / dharma to viveka sAra hI hai yAne ki hitAhita ke jJAnapUrvaka hI hotA hai, (mUla gAthA meM nizcayavAcaka pada nahIM to bhI ) pratyeka vAkya sAvadhAraNa hone se ( yahAM avadhAraNa samajha lenA cAhiye) isa hetu se sat yAne zodhana arthAt tIrthakara gaNadhara aura maharSiyoM ke caritra saMbaMdhI kathA yAne bAtacIta jo karatA hai vaha satkatha kahalAtA hai, isaliye dharmArthI yAne dharma karane ko icchA rakhane vAle puruSa ne vaisA hI satkatha honA cAhiye kijisase vaha dharmaratna ke yogya ho ske| rohiNI kA udAharaNa isa prakAra hai:yahAM nyAya kI rIti se zobhita kuDinI nAmakI vizAla nagarI thii| vahAM jitazatru nAmaka rAjA thaa| vaha durjanoM kA to zatru hI thaa| vahIM sudarzana nAmaka seTha thA / yaha prAyaH vikathA se virakta ho satkathaguNa rUpa ratna kA rohaNAcala samAna thA /
Page #171
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 160 satkatha guNa para usakI manoramA nAmaka bhAryA thI / usakI pUrNa guNavatI rohiNI nAmaka bAlavidhavA putrI thii| vaha jina siddhAnta ke artha ko pUchakara avadhAraNa karake samajhI huI thii| vaha trikAla jinapUjA karatI / saphala pATha krtii| tathA nitya nizcintatA se Avazyaka Adi kRtya karatI thii| vaha dharma kA saMcaya karatI / kisI ko ThagatI nahIM, gurujanoM ke caraNa pUjatI aura karmaprakRti Adi graMthoM ko apane nAma ke samAna vicAratI thii| ___ vaha zreSTha dAna detI, gaMgAjala ke samAna ujjvala zIla dhAraNa karatI, yathAzakti tapa karatI aura zuddha mana rakhakara zubha bhAvanAoM kA dhyAna karatI thI isa prakAra vaha nirmala gRhidharma pAlatI, samyaktva meM acala rahatI, moha ko balapUrvaka tor3atI aura sacce jinamata ko prakaTa karane meM kuzala rahatI huI divasa vyatIta karatI thii| aba idhara cittavRtti rUpa vana meM nikhila jagat ko dabAkara rakhane meM atizaya pracaMDa moha nAmaka rAjA niSkaMTaka rAjya pAlatA thA / usane kisI samaya apane dUta ke mukha se sunA ki rohiNI usake doSa prakaTa karane meM pravoNa rahatI hai / yaha sunakara vaha ati udvigna huA / vaha socane lagA ki- dekho, yaha ati kapaTI sadAgama se bhramita citta vAlI rohiNI hamAre doSa prakaTa karane meM kitanA bhAga letI hai ? aba jo yaha aura kucha samaya isI prakAra karatI rahegI to hamArA satyAnAza kara degI va koI hamArI dhUla bhI nahIM dekha skegaa| __vaha isa taraha vicAra kara hI rahA thA ki itane meM rAgakezarI nAmaka usakA putra vahAM A pahu~cA / usane ise namana kiyA, kintu moha rAjA itanA cintAmagna ho gayA thA ki use usakA
Page #172
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ rohiNI kI kathA 161 bhAna na rahA / taba rAgakezarI bolA ki-he tAta ! Apa itanI cintA kyoM karate ho ? kyoMki maiM to ApakA sAre vizva meM kucha bhI sama viSama hotA nahIM dekha sakatA / taba moharAjA ne usako rohiNo kA yathAsthita vRttAnta kaha sunAyA / jise suna vaha sira meM vanAhata huA ho usa bhAMti udAsa ho gayA / taba moha rAjA kA samasta sainya bhI phUla, tAMbUla tathA nRtya gotAdika kArya chor3akara binA prastAva hI udAsIna ho gayA / itane meM eka bAlaka tathA eka strI aTTahAsa se haMsane lage, jise moha rAjA ne sunA / taba atizaya krodha se dIrgha nizvAsa chor3akara vaha socane lagA ki- mere duHkho hote hue kauna isa prakAra sukho rahakara Ananda ur3AtA hai / taba duSThAbhisaMdhi nAmaka maMtrI apane kupita svAmI kA abhiprAya jAnakara sAvadhAna ho isa prakAra vinaMtI karane lgaa| he deva ! rAja kathA-strI kathA-deza kathA aura bhojana kathA rUpa cAra mukhavAlI aura yoginI ke samAna jagat ke logoM ko mohita karane vAlI yaha vikayA nAmaka mero strI hai / isI bhAMti yaha bAlaka merA atyanta priya pramAda nAmaka putra hai / aba ye akAraNa kyoM haMse so Apa hI inase pUchie / taba cillAkara moha rAjA ne unako pUchA ki- tuma kyoM haMse ? taba vaha strI bolane lagI ki-he pUjya ! Apa bhalI prakAra suniye| bAlaka se bhI ho sake aise kArya meM Apa itanI cintA kyoM karate ho ? isIse vismita hokara maiM va merA putra haMse haiN| Apako kRpA ho to isa rohiNI ko Adhe kSaNa meM dharmabhraSTa karane ko maiM samartha hU~ / mere sanmukha yaha bicArI kisa ginatI meM hai / jo upazAnta kavAyI aura manaHparyavajJAnI hue haiM vaise
Page #173
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 162 satkatha guNa para kaIyoM ko mere putra ke sAtha rahakara cAritra se bhraSTa kiye haiN| unakI saMkhyA hI kauna kara sakatA hai ? tathA maiMne jo caudaha-pUrvioM ko bhI dharma se DigA diye haiM / ve abhI taka Apake caraNoM meM dhUla ke samAna lauTate haiN| yaha suna moha rAjA socane lagA ki-maiM dhanya hU~ ki- mere sainya meM striyAM bhI aisI jagad vijaya karane vAlI haiN| yaha socakara moha rAjA ne use usake putra ke sAtha apane hAtha se bIr3A diyA tathA harSita ho usakA sira cUmA / pazcAt vaha bolA ki-mArga meM tujhe kucha bhI vighna na ho, tere pIche turanta hI dUsarA sainya A pahU~cegA / yaha kaha use vidA kiyA / vaha rohiNI ke samIpa A phuNcii| aba usa yoginI ke usake citta meM praveza karane se vaha (rohiNI ) jina maMdira meM jAkara bhI bhinna 2 zrAvikAoM ke sAtha aneka prakAra ko vikathAeM karane lgii| usane jinapUjA karanA chor3a diyaa| prasanna mana se devavaMdana chor3a diyA aura aneka rIti se bakatraka karatI huI dUsaroM ko bhI bAdhaka ho gii| ___ zrImanta kI lar3akI hone se koI bhI use kucha kaha nahIM sakatA thA / jisase vaha vikathA meM atizaya lIna hokara svAdhyAya dhyAna se bhI rahita hone lgii| taba eka zrAvaka ne use kahA ki-he bahina ! tU atyanta pramatta hokara dharmasthAna meM bhI aisI bAteM kyoM karatI hai ? kyoMki jinezvara ne bhavyajanoM ko vikathAeM karane kA sadA niSedha kiyA hai / vaha isa prakAra hai ki- amuka strI saubhAgyazAlI, manohara, sundara netravAlI tathA bhoginI hai| usakI kaTi manohara hai / usakA kaTAkSa
Page #174
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ rohiNI kI kathA 163 manohara hai| amuka strI ko dhikkAra ho, kyoMki usakI cAla UMTa ke samAna hai / vaha malIna zarIra vAlI hai / usakA svara kaue ke samAna hai| vaha durbhAginI hai / isa bhAMti strI kI prazaMsA va nindA karane kI bAta dharmArthI puruSa ne nahIM karanI caahiye| aho ! khIra meM jo madhura madhu, gaughRta aura zarkarA (zakara ) DAle to kaisA sarasa hotA hai ? dahI rasa to sabase zreSTha hai / zAkoM ke atirikta mukha ko sukhakara anya kyA ho sakatA hai ? pavAna ke binA anya kauna mana ko prasanna karatA hai ? tAMbUla kA svAda nirAlA hI hai| isa prakAra khAne pIne ke saMbandha kI bAte catura manuSyoM ne sadaiva tyAga karanA caahiye| ____mAlavA to dhAnya aura suvarNa kA bhaMDAra hai / kAMcI kA kyA varNana kiyA jAya / udabhad subhaToM vAlI gujarAta meM to phiranA hI muzkila hai / lATa to kirATa ke samAna hai / sukha nidhAna kAzmIra meM rahanA acchA hai / kutala deza to svarga samAna hai aisI deza kathA buddhimAna puruSa ne durjana ke saMga samAna tyAganA caahiye| ___ yaha rAjA zatru samUha ko dUra karane meM samartha hai| prajAhitaiSI hai aura cauroM ko mArane vAlA hai / una do rAjAoM kA bhayaMkara yuddha huaa| usane isako ThIka badalA diyA / yaha duSTa rAjA mara jAya to acchA / isa rAjA ko maiM apanA AyuSya arpaNa karake kahatA hUM ki, yaha cirakAla rAjya kare / isa prakAra kI mahAn karmabaMdha kI kAraNa rAjakathA ko paMDitoM ne tyAganA caahiye| __ vaise hI zRgAra rasa utpanna karane vAlI moha paidA karane vAlI hAsya krIr3A utpAdaka aura paradoSa prakaTa karane vAlI
Page #175
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 164 satkatha guNa para bAta (kathA) bhI nahIM bolanA / isaliye jinezvara gaNadhara aura muni Adi kI satkathA rUpa talavAra dvArA vikathA rUpa latA ko kATakara dharma dhyAna meM he bahina ! tU lIna ho| ___ taba vaha bolI ki-he bhAI ! pitRgRha ( pIhara ) ke samAna jinagRha meM Akara apanI 2 sukha dukha kI bAteM karake kSaNabhara striyAM sukhI hove usameM kyA bAdhA hai ? bAtoM ke liye koI kisI ke ghara milane nahIM jAtI / isaliye kRpA kara tumane mujhe kucha bhI na kahanA cAhiye / taba use sarvathA ayogya jAnakara vaha zrAvaka cupa ho gayA / idhara rohiNI bhI bahuta vilaMba se ghara AI to usake pitA ne use kahA he putrI ! loka meM terI vikathA ke viSaya meM bahuta carcA cala rahI hai / yaha ThIka nahIM / kyoM ki-satya ho athavA asatya kintu lokavANI mahimA kA nAza karatI hai| ___ spaSTa bolane meM AtI huI lokavANI viruddha athavA satya vA asatya ho to bhI sarva jagaha mahimA ko hara letI hai dekho sakala aMdhakAra kA nAza karane vAlA sUye tulA se utara kara bhI jaba kanyA rAzi meM gamana karatA hai taba kanyAgAmI kahalAne se usakA vaisA teja nahIM raha sktaa| isaliye he putrI ! jo tU sukha cAhatI ho to mukti se pratikUla vartAva karane vAlI aura naraka ke mArga samAna paranindA chor3a de / jo tU phakta eka kAma se akhila jagat ko vaza karanA cAhatI ho to parApavAda rUpa ghAsa meM caratI huI terI vANI rUpa gAya ko roka rakha / jitanA paraguNa aura paradoSa kahane meM apanA mana lagA rahatA hai utanA jo vizuddha dhyAna meM rukatA hoya to kitanA lAbha hove ?
Page #176
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ rohiNI kI kathA taba rohiNI bolI ki he pitA ! jo aisA ho to prathama to Agama ho bAdhita hogA kyoMki isI ke dvArA para ke doSa aura guNa kI kathA prAraMbha hotI hai / isa jagat meM sarvathA mauna dhAraNa karane vAlA kauna hai ? jaise ki ye maharSigaNa bhI viziSTa ceSTA karate hue dUsaroM ke caritra kahA karate haiN| ityAdi golamAla bolatI huI sunakara pitA ne bhI usako avagaNanA karI / vaise hI guru Adi ne bhI usako upekSA karo | jisase vaha svacchandra hokara phirane lagI / 165 aba eka samaya vaha rAjA kI paTarAnI ke zola ke sambandha maiM viruddha bAta karane lgii| vaha rAnI ko dAsI ne sunakara rAnI se kahI va rAnI ne rAjA ko kahI / jisase rAjA ne krodhita ho usake bApa ko upAlaMbha diyA ki- terI putrI hamAre viSaya meM bhI aisA kutracana bolatI hai| seTha bolA ki he deva ! vaha hamArA kahanA nahIM mAnatI hai / taba rAjA ne usakA khUba viTaMbanA karake use deza se nikala jAne kA hukma kiyA / taba vaha pada pada para sAmAnya janoM se nindita hotI huI tathA usake svajana sambaMdhiyoM kI ora se Tagara DhaMgara dekhI jAtI huI deza pAra huI / usakI yaha sthiti dekhakara satkathA karane vAle manuSyoM ko adhika nirveda huA ki hAya hAya ! vikathA meM Asakta hone vAle logoM ko kitane dAruNa duHkha prApta hote haiM ? tathA usako vaisA phala pAI huI dekhakara koI koI kahane lage ki are ! isakA dharma bhI aisA hI hogA / isa prakAra yaha jagaha jagaha bodhibIja ke ghAta kI kAraNa huI / vaha nAnA prakAra ke zIta, tApa tathA kSudhA, pipAsA Adi duHkha sahakara marakara naraka ko gii| vahAM se nikala kara punaH
Page #177
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 166 supakSatva guNa para tithaMca ke bahuta se bhava kara ananta kAla nigoda meM bhaTaka kara kramazaH manuSya bhava pAkara ukta rohiNI mokSa ko pahu~cI / aba ukta subhadra seTha apanI putrI ko viTambanA dekhakara mahA vairAgya pA dIkSA le, pApa kA zamana kara tapa, cAritra, svAdhyAya tathA satkathA meM pravRtta raha, pramAda ko dUra kara, vikathAoM se virakta raha kramazaH sukha bhAjana huaa| isa prakAra jo prANI vikathA meM lage rahate haiM, unako hone vAle aneka duHkha jAnakara bhavya janoM ne vairAgyAdika paripUrNa va nirdoSa satkathA hI sadaiva par3hanA ( karanA ) cAhiye / isa prakAra rohiNI kA dRSTvAnta pUrNa huaa| aNukUla dhammasIlo-sumamAyAro ya pariyaNo jassa / esa supakkho dhamma-naraMtarAyaM tarai kaauN||21|| mRla kA artha-jisakA parivAra anukUla aura dharmazIla hokara sadAcAra yukta hotA hai, vaha puruSa supakSa kahalAtA hai| vaha puruSa nirvighnatA se dharma kara sakatA hai| ___TIkA kA artha- yahAM pakSa, parivAra va parikara ye zabda eka hI artha vAle haiN| jisase zobhana pakSa yAne parivAra jisakA ho vaha supakSa kahalAtA hai / vahI bAta vizeSatA se kahate haiM: anukUla yAne dharma meM vighna na karane vAlA-dharmazIla yAne dhArmika, aura susamAcAra yAne sadAcAra parAyaNa-parijana yAne parivAra ho jisakA vaha supakSa kahalAtA hai / aisA supakSavAlA puruSa dharma ko niraMtarAyapana se yAne nirvighnatA se karane ko yAne anuSThita karane ko samartha hotA hai, bhadranaMdI kumAra ke samAna /
Page #178
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bhadranaMdIkumAra kI kathA . tAtparya yaha hai ki:-anukUla parivAra dharmakArya meM utsAha pardhaka va sahAyaka rahatA hai / dhamezola parivAra dharmakArya meM lagAne para apane para dabAva DAlA gayA aisA nahIM mAnakara anugraha huA mAnate haiN| susamAcAra parivAra rAjyaviruddha Adi akArya parihArI hone se dharmalaghutA kA hetu nahIM hotA / isaliye aise prakAra kA supakSa vAlA puruSa hI dharmAdhikArI ho sakatA hai| bhadranaMdI kumAra kI kathA isa prakAra hai| hAthI ke mukha samAna suratnoM se suzobhita RSabhapura nAmaka nagara thA / usake IzAnya koNa meM stUpa karaMDa nAmaka udyAna thA / usa udyAna meM sarva RtuoM meM phalane vAle aneka vRkSa the| vahAM pUrNanAga nAmaka parikara dhArI yakSa kA bahu janamAnya caitya thaa| usa nagara ko, mAlatI latA ko jaise mAlI pAlana karatA hai vaise pravara guNazAlI dhanAvaha nAmaka.nRpati halake kara dvArA pAlana karatA thaa| usake hajAra rAniyAM thii| unameM sabase zreSTha akhaMDita zIla pAlana karane vAlI aura madhura bhASiNI sarasvatI nAmaka rAnI thii| usane kisI samaya rAtri ko svapna meM apane mukha meM siMha ghusatA huA dekhA / tadanantara jAgakara rAjA ke samIpa jA usane samyak prakAra se ukta svapna kaha sunaayaa| rAjA ne kahA ki-tere rAjya bhAra uThAne vAlA putra hogA / taba 'tathAstu' kaha kara vaha ratibhavana meM A zeSa rAtri vyatIta karane lgii| - prAtaHkAla hote hI harSita ho nahA dhokara alaMkAra dhAraNa kara siMhAsanArUr3ha ho rAjA ne svapna zAkha ke jJAtAoM ko bulaayaa|
Page #179
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 168 supakSatva guNa para taba ve bhI zIghra nahA dho kautuka maMgala kara vahAM A rAjA ko jayavijaya zabda se badhAI dekara sukha se baiThe / pazcAt rAjA, rAnI ko parade meM bhadrAsana para biThA phUla phala hAtha meM dhara unako ukta svapna kahane lgaa| ve zAstra vicAra kara rAjA se kahane lage ki, zAstra meM bayAlIsa jAti ke svapna aura tIsa jAti ke mahA svapna kahe hue haiN| jinezvara aura cakravartI ko mAtAeM hAtho Adi caudaha svapna dekhatI haiN| vAsudeva kI mAtA sAta dekhatI hai / baladeva ko mAtA cAra dekhatI hai aura mAMDalika rAjA kI mAtA eka dekhatI hai| rAnI ne svapna meM siMha dekhA hai| jisase putra hogA aura vaha samaya pAkara yA to rAjyapati rAjA hogA athavA muni hogaa| rAjA ne unako bahuta sA protidAna dekara vidA kiyA / pazcAt rAnI uttama dohadA pUrNa karatI huI garbha vahana karane lagI / usane samaya para pUrva dizA jaise sUrya ko prakaTa karatI hai vaise hI kAntivAn putra kA prasava kiyA / taba rAjA ne bar3I dhUmadhAma se usakI badhAI karAI / vaha bhadrakArI aura naMdIkArI hone se usakA nAma bhadranaMdI rakhA gayA / vaha parvata kI guphA meM uge hue vRkSa ke samAna pAMca dhAtriyoM ke hAtha meM rahakara bar3hane lagA / samayAnusAra vaha sarva kalAoM meM kuzala huA aura usakA tamAma parijana usake anukUla rahane lagA / isa prakAra vaha paripUrNa aura pavitra lAvaNya rUpa jala ke sAgara samAna yauvana vaya ko prApta huaa| taba rAjA ne usake liye pAMca sau mahala bAMdhakara usakA zrI devI Adi pAMca sau rAjaputriyoM se vivAha kiyaa| unake sAtha baha kisI bhI prakAra kI bAdhA binA divya
Page #180
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bhadranandI kumAra kI kathA deva bhuvana ke aMdara sthita dogu daka deva ke samAna viSaya sukha bhogane lagA / 166 vahAM stUpakaraMDa udyAna meM eka samaya bhagavAn vIra prabhu pdhaare| usI samaya samAcAra denevAle ne zIghra jAkara rAjA ko badhAI dii| rAjA ne use sAr3he bAraha lAkha prItidAna diyA / pazcAt koNika ke samAna vaha vIra prabhu ko vandanA karane ke liye ravAnA huA / bhadranaMdI kumAra bhI bAje gAje se calatA huA dharmazIla parivAra sahita, uttama ratha para car3hakara vIra prabhu ko namana karane ke liye AyA / kumAra kI prIti ke kAraNa anya bhI bahuta se kumAra parijana sahita prabhu ko vandanA karane ke liye cale / ve vahAM Akara jina prabhu ko namana kara dharma sunane lage / vIra prabhu ne bhI unako ' jIva kisa prakAra karma se baMdhate haiM aura kisa prakAra chUTate haiM ' yaha viSaya kaha sunAyA / jise suna, bhadranaMdI Anandita mana se vIra prabhu se samyaktva nirmala gRhI - dharma svIkAra kara apane sthAna ko AyA / mUla isa avasara para gautama svAmI duHkha zamana karane vAle mahAvIra prabhu ko pUchane lage ki he prabhu ! yaha bhadranaMdI kumAra deva ke samAna rUpavAna hai / candra ke samAna saumya mUrtimAna hai / saubhAgya kA nidhAna hai / sakala jana ko priya hai aura sAdhuoM ko bhI vizeSa karake sammata hai / yaha kauna se karma se aisA huA hai| jinezvara bole ki yaha mahAvideha kSetra meM pu'DarIkiNI nagarI meM vijaya nAmaka kumAra thA / vaha sanatkumAra ke samAna rUpavAna thA / usane eka samaya pravara guNa zobhita jagadguru
Page #181
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 170 supakSatva guNa para yugabAhu jinanAtha ko apane ghara kI ora bhikSA ke liye Ate dekhe| taba vaha turata bata ke Asana se uThakara sAta ATha paga sanmukha jAkara tIna pradakSiNA dekara bhUmi meM sira namA unako vandanA karane lgaa| pazcAt vaha bolA ki- he svAmI ! mere yahAM se AhAra grahaNa karake mujha para anugraha karIe / taba dravyAdika kA upayoga kara jinarAja ne hAtha caur3A kiyaa| aba vaha vijayakumAra harSa se romAMcita ho, vikasita netra aura haMsate mukha kamala se parama bhakti pUrvaka uttama AhAra vahorA kara apane ko kRtakRtya mAnane lgaa| ___citta, vitta aura pAtra ye tInoM eka sAtha milanA durlabha hai / usane unako prApta karake usa samaya bhagavAn ko pratilAbhita kiye / usakA yaha phala hai| usane usIse puNyAnubaMdhi puNya, uttama bhoga, sulabha bodhitva aura manuSya kA AyuSya baaNdhaa| vaise hI saMsAra ko bhI parimita kiyA hai| isa samaya usake vahAM pAMca divya pragaTa hue ve isa prakAra ki- deva du'dubhi bajane lgii| devoM ne vastroM ko, sone kI aura pAMca varNa ke phUla kI vRSTi karI aura AkAza meM " aho sudAna, aho sudAnaM" kI udghoSaNA kii| ___taba vahAM rAjA Adi bahuta se loga ekatrita hue / unhoMne bhI nirabhimAnI vijayakumAra ko harSita mana se prazaMsA karI / pazcAt vaha lokapriya vijaya kumAra vahAM cirakAla taka bhoga bhogakara samAdhi se marakara vaha bhadranaMdI kumAra huA hai| taba gautama svAmI ne bhagavAna ko pUchA ki- kyA yaha zramaNa dharma grahaNa karegA ? bhagavAna ne kahA ki- hAM samayAnusAra
Page #182
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bhadranandIkumAra kI kathA 171 samyak rIti se samAhita hokara vaha zramaNa hovegA / tadanantara bhagavAna ne anyatra vihAra kiyA, aura kumAra anukUla, vinIta va dharmazIla parivAra yukta hokara zrAvaka dharma kA pAlana karane lgaa| eka samaya usane aSTamI Adi parva divasoM meM pauSadha zAlA / meM jA uccAra prazravaNa ko bhUmiyoM ko dekha, pramArjanakara, darbha kA Asana bichA, usa para baiThakara aSTama bhaktavAlA pauSadha kiyaa| ukta aSTama pauSadha ke pUrA hone ko Ane para jinapadabhakta kumAra pichalI rAtri ko yaha vicArane lgaa| una grAmoM aura nagaroM ko dhanya hai, una kher3oM khaMkhAr3oM va maMDapa pradezoM ko dhanya hai ki jahAM mithyAtvarUpa aMdhakAra ko haraNa karane meM sUrya samAna vIra bhagavAna vicarate haiM / aura jo ukta bhagavAna kA upadeza sunakara cAritra grahaNa karate haiM / una rAjAoM rAjakumAroM Adi ko dhanya hai / yadi ve hI trailokya baMdhu vIra prabhu yahAM padhAra to maiM unase manohara saMyama grahaNa karu / usakA yaha abhiprAya jAnakara vIra prabhu bhI prAtaHkAla hote hI vahAM pdhaare| taba bhadranaMdI ke sAtha rAjA vahAM AyA / ve rAjA va kumAra jina prabhu ko namana karake ucita sthAna para baiTha gye| taba vIra prabhu navona megha kI garjanA ke samAna gaMbhIra svara se isa prakAra upadeza karane lge| __ he bhavyo ! isa saMsAra rUpa rahaTa meM aviratirUpa ghar3oM se karma jala grahaNa karake caturgati duHkha rUpa viSavallI ko jIva rUpI maMDapa para car3hAne ke liye siMcana mata kro| ___ yaha suna rAjA apane gRha ko AyA, aura kumAra ne bhagavAna se jAkara kahA ki- he svAmI ! maiM mAtA pitA ko pUchakara dIkSA
Page #183
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 172 supakSatva guNa para lUgA / bhagavAna ne kahA ki- pratibaMdha mata karo / taba vaha mAtA pitA ke sanmukha A, namana kara, hAtha jor3akara kahane lagA ki- he mAtA pitA ! Aja maiMne vIra prabhu se ramya dharma sunA haiN| aura zraddhA huI hai pratIta huA hai aura mujhako icchita hai| __taba ve bhI anukUla hRdaya hone se kahane lage ki he vatsa ! tUdhanya aura kRtapuNya hai / isa prakAra do tIna bAra kahane para kumAra bolaa| Apa AjJA deM to aba maiM dIkSA grahaNa kruu| yaha aniSTa vacana suna usakI mAtA mUrchita ho gii| use sAvadhAna karane para vaha karuNa vilApa karatI huI isa prakAra dIna vacana bolane lagI ki-he putra ! maiM ne hajAroM AyoM se terA prasava kiyA hai| to aba mujhe anAtha chor3akara he putra ! tU kaise zramaNatva legA / taba to zoka se merA hRdaya bharakara merA jIva bhI nikala jAyagA / isaliye jaba taka hama jIvita haiM vahAM taka tU raha / pazcAt terI saMtAna bar3I hone para va hamAre kAlagata ho jAne para vrata lenaa| kumAra bolA :- manuSya kA jIvana saikar3oM kaSToM se bharA huA hai, aura vaha bijalI ke samAna caMcala tathA svapna sadRza hai tathA Age pIche bhI maranA to nizcita hai| isa liye kauna jAnatA hai ki kisa ko yaha atyaMta durlabha bodhi prApta hogA ki nahIM? isaliye dhairya dharakara he mAtA ! mujhe AjJA deN| mAtA pitA bole-he putra ! terA yaha aMga anupama lAvaNya aura rUpa se suzobhita hai / ataeva usako zobhA bhogakara vRddha hone para dIkSA lenaa|
Page #184
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bhadranandIkumAra kI kathA kumAra bolA: - yaha zarIra aneka Adhi-vyAdhioM kA ghara hai aura jIrNa ghara ke samAna ( kSaNabhaMgura ) hai / vaha aMta meM avazya girane vAlA hI hai / ataH abhI hI dIkSA lU to ThIka / 173 mAtA pitA bole:- tU ina kulIna aura lAvaNya jala kI nadiyoM ke samAna pAMca sau striyoM ko anAtha kaise choDa jAvegA ? kumAra bolA:- viSaya viSamizrita dUdhapAka ke samAna haiM, va ve azuci se utpanna hote haiM aura azucimaya hokara duHkha rUpI vRkSa ke bIja bhUta haiM / isaliye kauna caitanya puruSa unakA bhoga kare / mAtA pitA bole:- he vatsa ! apane vaMza paraMparA se prApta hue pavitra dhana ko tU bhalI-bhAMti dAna bhoga kara, phira pravrajyA grahaNa karanA / kumAra bolA:- agni jala Adi bhI samAna rIti hI se jisakA saMhAra kara sakate haiN| vaise isa samudra kI taraMga samAna dhana meM kauna buddhimAna pratibaMdha rakhe / mAtA pitA bole:- jaise talavAra kI tIkSNa dhAra para naMge paira calanA yaha duSkara kAma hai / vaise hI he putra ! vrata pAlanA duSkara hai aura usameM bhI tere samAna ati sukhI ko to vaha vizeSa karake duSkara hai / kumAra bolA:- klItra ( puruSatvahIna), kAyara ( Darapoka ) aura viSayoM meM tRSita rahane vAle ko ye duSkara haiM, parantu parama udyamI ko to saba sAdhya hai / aba rAjA ne usakA dRr3ha nizcaya dekha use eka dina taka rAjya pAlane ke liye rAjyAbhiSeka kara pUchA ki - aba tujhe kyA lA diyA jAya ?
Page #185
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 174 supakSatva guNa para kumAra bolA:- rajoharaNa aura pAtra lA dIjie / taba rAjA ne kutrikApaNa (sarva vastue~ saMgraha karane vAle kI dukAna ) se do lakSa mUlya meM (rajoharaNa aura pAtra) mNgvaaye| lakSa ( mudrA) dekara nApita (nAI ) ko bulA rAjA ne usako kahA ki- dIkSA meM locane par3eM utane keza chor3akara kumAra ke zeSa keza kATa le, usane vaisA hI kiyaa| una kezoM ko usakI mAtA ne zveta vastra meM grahaNa kara arcApUjA karake, bAMdhakara ratna ke Dabbe meM rakhakara apane sirahAne dharA / pazcAt rAjA ne use suvarNa kalaza se snAna karA kara apane hAtha se usakA aMga poMchakara candana kA lepa kiyaa| anantara use do vastra pahinA kara kalpavRkSa ke samAna use AbhUSaNoM se vibhUSita kiyaa| pazcAt sau staMbha vAlI uttama pAlakhI bnvaaii| usa para ArUr3ha hokara kumAra siMhAsana para pUrva dizA kI ora mukha rakhakara baiThA aura usako dAhinI ora bhadrAsana para usakI mAtA baitthii| usakI bAI ora usakI dhAyamAtA rajoharaNAdika lekara baiThI aura eka zreSTha yuvatI chatra lekara usake pIche khar3I rahI usake donoM ora do cAmara vAlI va usake pUrva kI ora paMkhA dhAraNa karane vAlI tathA IzAna kI ora kalaza dhAriNI khar3I rhii| pazcAt samAna rUpavAna, samAna yauvanavAn , samAna zRgAravAna harSita manaska eka sahasra rAjakumAroM ne usa pAlakhI ko utthaaii| ___ usa pAlakhI ke Age bhalIbhAMti sajAye hue aSTa maMgala calane lage tathA unake sAtha sajAye hue ATha sau ghor3e, ATha sau hAthI aura ATha sau ratha calane lge| unake pIche bahuta se talavAra, lAThI, bhAle tathA dhvaja cihna (jhaMDe) uThAne vAle cale / unake sAtha bahuta se bhATa-cAraNa jaya jaya zabda karate hue cle|
Page #186
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bhadranandIkumAra kI kathA 175 aba kumAra kalpavRkSa ke samAna yAcakoM ko dakSiNa hAtha se dAna dene lgaa| saba koI aMjali bAMdhakara use praNAma karane lage tathA mArga meM vaha sahasroM aMguliyoM se paricita hone lgaa| sahasroM AMkhoM se dekhA gyaa| sahasroM hRdayoM se adhikAdhika cAhA gayA aura sahasroM vacanoM se vaha prazaMsita hone lgaa| isa prakAra vaha samavasaraNa taka A pahu~cA / vahAM A, pAlakhI se utara, bhaktipUrvaka jinezvara ke samIpa jA, tIna pradikSaNA de, parivAra sahita kumAra vIra prabhu ko vandanA karane lgaa| usake mAtA pitA bhagavAna ko vandanA karake kahane lage ki- yaha hamArA ikalautA priya putra hai| yaha janma, jarA va maraNa se bhayabhIta hokara Apake pAsa niSkrAMta honA cAhatA hai| ataH hama Apako yaha sacitta bhikSA dete haiM / he pUjyavara ! anugraha karake use grahaNa kriye| ___ bhagavAna bole ki- prasannatA se do / tatpazcAt bhadranaMdI kumAra ne IzAna koNa meM jA, apane hAtha se alaMkAra utAra kara pAMca muSTi se apane keza lu'cita kiye| una kezoM ko usakI mAtA azru TapakAtI huI haMsagarbha vastra meM grahaNa karane lgii| mAtA bolI ki- he putra ! isa viSaya meM aba tUpramAda mata karanA / yaha kahakara mAtA pitA apane sthAna ko Aye aura kumAra bhI jinendra ke sanmukha jAkara kahane lagA ki- he bhagavan ! isa jarA va maraNa dvArA jale bale hue loka meM usako nAza karane vAlo bhagavatI dIkSA mujhe diijiye| ... taba jinevara ne use vidhipUrvaka dIkSA dI va svamukha se use zikSA dI ki- he vatsa ! tU yatna pUrvaka sakala. kriyAe~ karanA /
Page #187
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 176 dIrghadarzitva guNa para yahI icchA karatA huuN| aise bolate hue kumAra ko phira bhagavAna ne sthaviroM ke supurda kiyA / unake pAsa usane tapazcaraNa meM lIna rahakara gyAraha aMga sIkhe / pazcAt vaha cirakAla vrata pAlana kara, eka mAsa kI saMlekhanA kara, AlocanA kara va pratikramaNa karake saudharma devaloka meM zreSTha deva huaa| vahAM sukha-bhoga bhoga kara, Ayu kSaya hone para vahAM se cyavakara uttama kula meM janma le, gRhI-dharma pAlana kara, pravrajyA dhAraNa kara sanatkumAra devaloka meM vaha jAvegA / isa prakAra brahma devaloka meM, zukra devaloka meM, Anata devaloka meM aura aMta meM sarvArthasiddhi vimAna meM aise devatA aura manuSya ke milakara caudaha bhavoM meM vaha uttama bhoga bhoga kara mahAvideha meM manuSya janma legaa| vahAM pravajyA le, karma kSaya kara, kevalI hokara vaha bhadranaMdI kumAra anaMta sukha pAvegA / isa prakAra supakSa yukta bhadranaMdI kumAra ne nirvighnatA se vizuddha dharma ArAdhana kara svargAdika meM sukha pAyA / isaliye zrAvaka ko supakSa rUpa guNa kI sadaiva AvazyakatA hai| ___ isa prakAra bhadranaMdI kumAra kA udAharaNa samApta huaa| caudahavAM guNa kahA, aba pandrahavAM dIrghadarzitva rUpa guNa kahate haiN| ADhavai dohadaMsI-sayalaM pariNAmasudaraM krj| bahulAbhamappakesaM-salAhaNija bahujaNANaM // 22 // artha-dIrghadarzI puruSa jo jo kAma pariNAma meM sundara ho, vizeSa lAbha va svalpaH kleza vAlA ho aura bahuta logoM ke prazaMsA ke yogya ho, vahI kAma prArambha karatA hai| prAraMbha karatA
Page #188
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dhanazreSThI kI kathA 177 hai yAne pratijJA karatA hai - dIrgha yAne pariNAma meM sundara 'kAma' itanA Upara se lenA athavA dIrgha zabda kriyA vizeSaNa ke sAtha jor3anA arthAt dIrgha dekhane kI jisako deva ho vaha dIrghadarzI puruSa hai, vaisA puruSa / sakala yAne sarva - pariNAma sundara yAne bhaviSya meM sukha denevAlA kArya yAne kAma tathA adhika lAbhavAlA yAne bahuta hI phAyademanda aura alpa kleza yAne thor3e parizramavAlAvaise ho bahujanoM ko yAne svajana parijanoM ko arthAt sabhyajanoM ko zlAghanoya yAne prazaMsA karane yogya (jo kAma ho vahI kAma vaisA puruSa karatA hai) kAraNa ki vaisA puruSa isa loka sambandhI kArya bhI pAriNAmi kI buddhi dvArA sundara pariNAma vAlA jAnakara hI karatA hai / dhanazreSTha ke samAna - ataeva vahI dharma kA adhikArI mAnA jAtA hai| dhanazreSThI kI kathA isa prakAra hai| yahAM aneka kutUhala yukta magadha deza meM jagat lakSmI ke krIr3A gRha samAna rAjagRha nAmaka vizAla nagara thaa| vahAM bahuta se maNi ratnoM kA saMgrahakartA, buddhizAlI dhana nAmaka zreSThI thA / usakI bahuta kalyANakArI bhadrA nAmakI strI thii| unake brahmA ke cAra mukha samAna, dhanapAla-dhanadeva-dhanada aura dhanarakSita nAmaka cAraM zreSTha putra the / unakI kramazaH zrI-lakSmI-dhanA aura dhanyA nAmakI anupama rUpavatI cAra bhAryAe thI, ve sukhapUrvaka rahatI thiiN| ___ aba zreSThI avasthAvAn hone se vrata lene kI icchA karatA huA vicArane lagA ki abhI taka to mere ina putroM ko maiMne sukhI rakhA hai| parantu aba jo koI sAre kuTumba kA bhAra yathocita rIti se uThA le to bAda meM bhI ye atyaMta sukhI raha kara samaya vyatIta kareMge / ina cAroM bahUoM meM se ghara kI
Page #189
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sudIrghadarzItvaguNa para samhAla karane yogya kauna sI bahU hai ? hAM samajhA ! jo puNyavAlI hogI vaha, vaisI kauna hai so usakI buddhi para se jAna par3egI kyoMki buddhi puNya ke anusAra hotI hai| isaliye inakI mitra, svajana aura bhAI baMdhuoM ke samakSa parIkSA lenI cAhiye / kyoMki kuTumba kI suvyavasthA karane hI se kauTumbikoM kI kIrti hotI hai / 178 - yaha socakara usane apane ghara meM vizAla maMDapa baMdhavAkara bhojana ke nimitta apane mitra, jJAtivarga ko nimantrita kiyA / unako bhojana karA pAna phUla dekara unake samakSa zreSThI ne bahUoM ko bulaayaa| usane pratyeka bahU ko pAMca pAMca cAMvala ke dAne dekara kahA / ina dAnoM ko samhAla kara rakhanA aura jaba mAMgU taba mujhe denA | bahUoM ke ukta bAta svIkAra karane para zreSThI ne sammAna pUrvaka apane sage saMbaMdhiyoM ko vidA kiye / ve saba isa bAta kA tatva vicArate hue apane apane sthAna ko gaye / idhara prathama bahU ne vicAra kiyA ki surajI mAMgeMge taba hara kahIM se bhI aise dAne lekara de dUraMgo, yaha socakara usane unheM pheMka diyaa| dUsarI bahU ne unheM cholakara khA liyaa| tIsarA ne vicAra kiyA ki vapurajI ke diye hue haiM ataH Adara pUrveka ujvala vastra meM bAMdha apane AbhUSaNa ko TipArI meM rakha nitya tonavakta samhAla kara yatna se rakhe / cauthI dhanyA nAmaka bahU ne apane pitRgRha (pIhara ) se eka sambandhI ko bulAkara kahA ki- prativarSa ye dAne bokara bar3hate raheM aisI yukti karanA / 1 usane varSARtu Ane para parizrama kara una dAnoM ko pAnI se bharI huI choTI sI kyArI meM boye va ve Uga gye| taba una saba ko punaH ukher3a kara ropaNa kiye / isa prakAra kramazaH prathama varSa
Page #190
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dhanazreSThI kI kathA 179 meM ve eka pAlI ke barAbara hue| dUsare varSa meM ADhaka pramANa hue / tIsare varSa meM khArI pramANa hue / cauthe varSa meM kubha pramANa hue aura pAMcaveM varSa meM hajAra kubha ( kalazI) ho gye| ___ aba zreNI ne punaH svajana saMbaMdhiyoM ko bhojana karAkara unake samakSa bahuoM ko bulAkara ukta cAMvala ke dAne mAMge / taba pahilI zrI nAmaka bahU to vaha bAta hI bhUla gaI thI / ataH jaise vaise yAda karake kahIM se lAkara usane pAMca dAne diye / taba zvasura ke sauganda dekara pUchane para usane kaha diyA ki- he tAta ! maiMne unheM pheMka diyA thaa| isI prakAra dUsarI bahU bolI ki- maiM to unako khA gaI thI, tIsarI dhanA nAmakI bahU ne ve AbhUSaNa kI TipArI meM se nikAla kara de diye / aba zreSThI ne ati bhAgyazAlinI dhanyA nAmaka cauthI bahU se ve dAne mAMge, taba vaha vinaya pUrvaka kahane lagI ki- he tAta ! ve dAne isa isa bhAMti se aba bahuta bar3ha gaye haiM, he tAta ! isa prakAra boye hue hI ve surakSita rakhe kahalAte haiM, vRddhi kiye binA rakha chor3anA kisa kAmakA ? isaliye abhI ve mere pitA ke ghara bahuta se koThoM meM rakhe hue haiM, so Apa gAr3iyAM bhejakara maMgavA liijie| taba apanA abhiprAya prakaTa karake zreSThI ne svajana saMbaMdhiyoM se pUchA ki- aba yahAM kyA karanA ucita hai ? ve bole kiyaha bAta tumhIM jAnate ho| taba zreSThI bolA ki-pahilI bahu ujjhana zIla hone se maiM usakA ujjhitA nAma rakhatA hU~ aura usane hamAre ghara meM chANa vAsodA karane kA (gRha karma ) kAma karanA caahiye|
Page #191
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 180 sudIrghadarzItva guNa para dUsarI kA usake AcaraNAnusAra maiM bhogavatI nAma rakhatA hU~ aura usane rAMdhane, khAMDane tathA pIsane dalane kA kAma karanA caahiye| tIsarI ne cAMvala ke dAne samhAla kara rakhe, isase usakA rakSitA nAma rakhatA hU~ aura use maNi, suvarNa, ratna Adi bhaMDAra samhAlane kA kArya karanA caahiye| cauthI ne cAvala ke dAne bovAye isaliye usakA nAma rohiNI rakhatA huuN| vaha puNyazAlinI hone se ina tInoM bahUoM para dekharekha rakhane vAlI rahe va isakI AjJA kA sabako pAlana karanA pdd'egaa| isa prakAra dIrghadarzI hokara vaha dhana zreSThI kuTumba ko svastha kara nirmala dharma karma kA ArAdhaka huaa| tathA isa viSaya meM jJAta dharma kathA nAmaka cha? aMga meM rohiNI ke jJAta meM sudharma svAmI ne bahuta vistAra se isa prakAra dUsarA upanaya bhI batAyA hai / jo dhana zreTho so to guru jAno, jo jJAtijana so zramaNa saMgha, jo bahUe~ so bhavya jIva aura jo cAvala ke dAne so mahAvrata jaano| aba jaise pahilo ujjhitA nAmaka bahU ne cAvala ke dAne ujjhita karake dAsIpana kA mahA duHkha pAyA, vaise koI jIva kukarma vaza sakala samIhita kI siddhi karane vAle aura bhavasamudra se tArane vAle mahAvratoM ko chor3akara maraNAdika duHkha pAtA hai| aura dUsare kitaneka jIva dUsarI bahU ke samAna vastra, bhojana aura yazAdika ke lobha se una vratoM ko khAkara paraloka ke lAkhoM duHkha pAne ke yogya hote haiN| tIsare jIva rakSitA nAmakI bahU ke samAna una vratoM ko apane jIvana (prANa) ke samAna saMpAdana karake sarva ora mAna pAte haiN| aura cauthe jIva rohiNI nAmakI
Page #192
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dhanazreSThI kI kathA 181 bahU ke samAna pAMcoM vratoM ko bar3hAte rahate haiM / ve gaNadhara ke samAna saMgha meM pradhAna hote haiM tathA isa jJAta kA vyavahAra sUtra meM dUsarA bhI upanaya dIkhatA hai / vaha isa prakAra hai ki kisI guru ke cAra ziSya the| ve sarva vrataparyAya aura zruta pATha se AcArya pada ke yogya ho gaye the| aba guru vicAra karane lage ki, yaha gaccha kise sauMpanA cAhiye / taba usane unakI parIkSA karane ke hetu kauna kitanI siddhi karatA hai so jAnane ke liye unako ucita parivAra dekara dezAMtara meM vihAra karane ko bheje| ___ ve cAroM kSemAdi guNa vAle bhinna bhinna dezoM meM gye| unameM jo sabase bar3A ziSya thA, vaha sukhazIla hokara kaTu vacana bolatA tathA ekAnta se kisI ko bhI sahAyatA nahIM detA thA / jisase usakA sakala parivAra thor3e hI samaya meM udvigna ho gye| dUsarA zivya bhI rogI rahakara parivAra se apane zarIra ko suzrUSA karAne lagA parantu usane unako vAstavika kriyA nahIM kraaii| tIsare ziSya ne udyamI ho sAra samhAla lekara parevAra ko pramAdI na hone diyaa| aba jo cauthA ziSya thA vaha pRthvI bhara meM yaza prApta karane lagA kyoMki-vaha jina siddhAnta rUpa amRta kA ghara hokara duSkara zramaNatva pAlatA thA tathA apanI vihAra bhUmI ko apane guNoM dvArA mAno devaloka se Akara basI hoM utanI saMtuSTa karatA thA aura vaha Arya kAlikasUri ke samAna deza kAla kA jJAtA va sudIrghadarzI ho kara logoM ko bodhita karatA huA bhArI parivAra
Page #193
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 182 vizeSajJatA guNa para vAlA ho gyaa| vaha guru ke pAsa AyA taba gurune saba vRttAMta jAnakara una cAroM ziSyoM ko apane gaccha kA nIce likhe anusAra adhikAra diyaa| pahile ziSya ko sacitta acitta paraThane kA kAma karane kI AjJA dI / dUsare ko hukma kiyA ki tUne gaccha ko yogya bhaktapAna upakaraNa Adi lA dene kA kAma binA thake bajAte rahanA caahiye| tIsare ko kahA ki- tUne guru-sthavira-glAnatapasvI-bAlaziSya Adi muniyoM kI rakSA karanA cAhiye, kyoMki yaha kArya dakSa va vicakSaNa ho vahI kara sakatA hai / aba cauthA jo una saba meM sabase laghu guru bhAI thA usako guru ne prIti pUrvaka apanA sakala gaccha sauMpA / isa prakAra jisako jo yogya thA usako vaha sauMpa kara AcArya parama ArAdhaka hue aura vaha gaccha bhI pUrNa guNazAlI huaa| upasthita prakaraNa meM to dIrghadarzI guNa yukta dhanazreSTI ke jJAta hI kA upayoga hai, kintu bhavya janoM kI buddhi ughAr3ane ke hetu upanaya kI bAta bhI kaha batAI hai| isa prakAra dhana zredhI ko prApta huA nirmala yazavAlA mahAn phala sunakara dIrghadarzitva rUpa nirmala uttama guNa ko he bhavyajanoM ! tuma dhAraNa karo, adhika kahane kI kyA AvazyakatA hai ?. isa prakAra dhana zreSThI kI kathA pUrNa huii| sudIrghadarzitva rUpa pandrahaveM guNa kA varNana kiyA, aba vizeSajJatA rUpa solahaveM guNa ko prakaTa karate haiN| vatthUNaM guNa-dose-lakkhei apakkhavAyabhAveNa / / pAeNa visesanna - uttama dhammAriho teNa // 23 //
Page #194
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ subuddhi maMtrI kI kathA mUla kA artha - vizeSajJa puruSa apakSapAta se vastuoM ke guNadoSa jAna sakatA hai / isaliye prAyaH vaisA puruSa hI uttama dharma ke yogya hai / 183 TIkA kA artha - (vizeSajJa puruSa) vastu yAne sacetana-acetana dravya athavA dharma-adharma ke hetu usake guNa aura doSoM ko apakSapAta bhAva se yAne madhyastha bhAva se svastha citta rakhakara pahicAnate haiM yA jAna sakate haiN| kyoMki pakSapAtI puruSa doSoM ko guNa mAnaletA hai aura guNoM ko doSa mAna letA hai aura usI prakAra unakA samarthana karatA hai / ukta ca AgrahI bata ninISati yukti, tatra yatra matirasya niviSTA / pakSapAtarahitasya tu yuktiryatra tatra matireti nivezaM // AgrahI manuSya jahAM usakI mati baiThI hotI hai vahIM yukti lagAne kI icchA karatA hai, parantu niSpakSapAtI manuSya kI mati to jahAM yukti ho vahAM lagatI hai / isase prAyaH yAne vizeSakara vizeSajJa yAne sAretaravedI hI uttama dharma ko arha yAne pradhAna dharma ko yogya hotA hai, subuddhi maMtrI ke samAna / subuddhi maMtrI kI kathA isa prakAra hai: yahAM pUrNabhadra nAmaka caitya se vibhUSita caMpA nAmaka nagarI thii| vahAM jitazatru nAmaka rAjA thaa| vaha caMdra ke samAna sakala janoM ko priya thaa| usakI manohara rUpavAlI aura zIla se zobhita dhAriNI nAma kI rAnI thI aura usakA zatruoM ko ati dIna karane vAlA adInazatru nAmaka yuvarAja kumAra thA / usa rAjA kA autpAtikI Adi cAra prakAra kI nirmala buddhi dvArA bRhaspati ko jIte aisA aura jIvAjIvAdi padArthoM ke vistAra
Page #195
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 184 vizeSajJatA guNa para vizeSa kA jJAtA, rAjyabhAra kI ciMtA rakhane vAlA, dharma kArya tatpara, rAjA ke mana rUpa mAnasa meM haMsa samAna ramaNa karane vAlA subuddhi nAmaka mahA maMtrI thaa| ukta caMyA nagarI ke bAhira IzAna koNa meM eka gaharI khAI thii| usameM mare hue, sar3e hue, gale hue, durgandhita, chinna bhinna zava DAle jAte the| jisase vaha mRta zavoM kI tvacA, mAMsa aura rudhira se paripUrNa hokara bhayAnaka azuci maya ho gaI thii| usameM mare hue sarpa, kutte aura bailoM ke kalevara DAle jAte the| jisase vaha durgandhita pAnI yukta ho gaI thii| kisI samaya rAjA bhojana maMDapa meM dUsare aneka rAjA (mAMDalika), Izvara (dhanADhya), talavara (kotavAla), kumAra, seTha, sArthavAha Adi ke sAtha sukhAsana para baiTha kara azana-pAna yogya, Ananda janaka aura zreSTha vaNe-gaMdha-rasa-sparza yukta AhAra ko harSa se khAne lgaa| khAne ke anantara bhI ukta AhAra ke liye vismita ho rAjA anya janoM ko kahane lagA ki- aho! yaha AhAra kaisA manojJa thA ? taba ve rAjA kA mana rakhane ko bole ki vAstava meM vaisA hI thA / taba rAjA subuddhi maMtrI ko bhI isI prakAra kahane lgaa| kintu subuddhi rAjA ko isa bAta kI ora beparavAha rahakara cupa baiThA rhaa| taba rAjA ne vahI bAta do-tIna bAra khii| taba subuddhi maMtrI bolA ki- he svAmin ! aise ati manojJa AhAra meM bhI mujhe leza mAtra bhI vismaya nahIM hotA / kAraNa kizubha pudgala kSaNa bhara meM azubha ho jAte haiM aura azubha pula kSaNa bhara meM zubha ho jAte haiM tathA zubha zabda vAle, zubha rUpa vAle, zubha gandha vAle, zubha rasa vAle aura zubha sparza vAle pudgala bhI prayoga se azubha ho jAte haiN|
Page #196
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ subuddhi maMtrI kI kathA maMtrI kA yaha vacana rAjA ne nahIM svIkAra kiyA / tadanantara kisI samaya rAjA, sAmanta aura maMtriyoM sahita bAhara phirane ko nikalA / usa khAI ke samIpa Ate hI dugaMdha se ghira kara mukha va nAsikA ko khUba DhAMka kara utanA bhUmi bhAga pAra karane lagA / pazcAt vaha maMtrI Adi se kahane lagA ki- isa khAI kA pAnI sarpa Adi mRta kalevaroM kI durgaMdhi se bahuta kharAba ho gayA hai / taba ve bhI 'hA' karane lage / 185 - taba rAjA subuddhi maMtrI ko kahane lagA ki - aho ! yaha pAnI kaisA udva ega karane vAlA hai ? maMtrI bolA ki he naravara! isameM udva ega pAne kA kyA kAma hai ? kAraNa ki agara, candana, karpUra aura phUla Adi sugandhita dravyoM se vAsita hue azubha pudgala bhI zubha hote dRSTi meM Ate haiM aura karpUra Adi ati pavitra padArtha bhI dehAdika ke sambandha se azubha ho jAte haiN| isaliye zubha va azubha ko bAta hI mata karie / kahA hai ki- pudgaloM kA pariNAma vicAra karake jaise vaise tRSNA roka kara AtmA ko zAnta rakha vicaranA cAhie / vaha suna rAjA kutra krodhita ho subuddhi ko kahane lagA kitU isa prakAra apane ko va dUsaroM ko bhI asatya Agraha meM kyoM tAnatA hai ? taba maMtrI vicArane lagA ki aho ! yaha rAjA paramArtha ke vizeSa kA jJAtA va jina-pravacana se bhAvita buddhi vAlA kisa prakAra se ho sakatA hai ? pazcAt usane saMdhyA ke samaya apane vizvAsa pAtra sevaka ke dvArA usa khAI kA pAnI maMgavA kara, chanavA kara naye ghar3oM meM rakha unameM sajjIkSAra DAla kara unako mudrita karavA kara laTakA rakhe / isa prakAra do tIna bAra sAta-sAta rAtri divasa prayoga karane se
Page #197
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 186 vizeSajJatA guNa para vaha pAnI sphaTika ke samAna sApha aura ujjavala ho kara uttama ho gayA / pazcAt usa pAnI ko maMtrI ne ilAyacI aura zarAdi dravyoM se suvAsita kiyaa| tatpazcAt rAjA ke pAnI lAne vAle ko bulA kara kahA ki- bho bho ! rAjA ke bhojana karate samaya vahAM yaha pAnI rakhanA / usane yaha bAta svIkAra kii| usake vaisA hI karane para rAjA apane parivAra sahita vaha pAnI pIkara atyanta harSa se romAMcita ho prazaMsA karane lagA ki- aho ! yaha kaisA uttama pAnI hai? ___ pazcAt turanta hI rAjA ne pAnI lAne vAle ko bulA kara pUchA ki- he bhadra ! tUne yaha uttama pAnI kahAM se pAyA ? taba vaha bolA ki - he deva ! yaha udakaratna maiM subuddhi maMtrI ke pAsa se lAyA huuN| taba rAjA ne subuddhi maMtrI ko bulA kara kahA ki- he maMtrI ! kyA maiM tujhe aniSTa hU~ ki- jisase kala bhojana ke samaya tere yahAM se AyA huA udakaratna tU sadaiva nahIM bhejatA / he devAnupriya ! yaha udakaratna tU ne kahAM se pAyA hai| taba maMtrI bolA ki-he deva ! yaha usI khAI kA pAnI hai| aura he mahInAtha ! ina ina upAyoM se maiM ne ise aisA karavAyA hai / taba rAjA ne ina vacanoM para vizvAsa na hone se svayaM yaha anubhava karake dekhA to krama se vaha pAnI mAnasa sarovara ke jala samAna uttama ho gyaa| taba rAjA vismita ho maMtrI se kahane lagA ki he devAnupriya ! itane ati sUkSma buddhigamya parijJAna tU kaise jAna sakA hai? taba maMtro bolA ki- he deva ! jinavacana se| taba rAjA bolA ki-he maMtrI! maiM tere pAsa se jinavacana sunanA cAhatA huuN| taba maMtrI use kevalIpraNIta nirmala dharma
Page #198
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ subuddhi maMtrI kI kathA 187 kahane lgaa| maMtrI ne pahile use munijana meM sthita cAturyAma dharma sunAyA / pazcAt samyaktva mUla gRhastha dharma sunAyA / jise suna rAjA bolA ki-he amAtyavara ! yaha nigraMtha-pravacana satya va sarvAdhika hai aura maiM ise usI prakAra svIkAra karatA hU~ / parantu (abhI ) maiM tujhase zrAvaka dharma lenA cAhatA hU~ / taba maMtrI bolA ki- he svAmin ! binA vilaMba aisA hI karo / tadanusAra jitazatru rAjA subuddhi maMtrI se harSita ho bhalI bhAMti bAraha prakAra kA gRhastha dharma svIkArane lgaa| itane meM vahAM sthavira muniyoM kA Agamana huA / unako vandanA karane ke liye rAjA vahAM gyaa| vahAM maMtrI ne dharma suna, harSita ho guru se vinaMti karI ki Apase maiM pravrajyA lUgA / kintu rAjA se pUcha luu| taba guru bole ki- he maMtrI ! zIghra hI aisA kara / jaba usane rAjA se pUchA to vaha bolA ki-he maMtrI ! apane isa rAjya kA kucha samaya pAlana karake apana donoM dIkSA leNge| maMtrI ne kahA ki-ThIka to aisA hI kreNge| yaha kahakara una donoM ne dharma kA pAlana karate hue bAraha varSa vyatIta kiye| aba punaH vahAM sthavira Aye unase dharma suna kara rAjA ne apane adInazatru nAmaka putra ko rAjya bhAra sauMpa buddhimAn subuddhi maMtrI ke sAtha pravacana kI prabhAvanA karate hue, indrAdika ko AzcaryAnvita kara dIkSA grahaNa kii| ve donoM ugrAtiugra vihArI hokara gyAraha aMga par3hakara, ati zuddha brahmacarya kA pAlanakara niraticAra pana se dIkSA kA pAlana karane lge| ve sakala jIvoM kI rakSA karate hue zukla dhyAna meM lIna ho, kevalajJAna pAkara siddhi ko prApta hue| ...
Page #199
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 188 vRddhAnugatva guNa para isa prakAra jinavacana rUpa puSpoM meM bhramara ke samAna prIti rakhane vAlA subuddhi maMtrI spaSTataH vizeSajJatva guNa ke yoga se svapara hita kartA huA / ataeva he buddhimAna janoM ! tuma saMsAra se tArane meM naukA samAna isa guNa ko dhAraNa kro| isa prakAra subuddhi maMtrI kI kathA pUrNa huI / vizeSajJatva rUpa solahavAM guNa kahA / aba vRddhAnugatva rUpa satrahavAM guNa kahate haiN| buDho pariNayabuddhI pAvAyAre pavattaI netra / buDDhANugo vi evaM saMsagikayA guNA jeNa / / 24 / / mUla kA artha vRddha puruSa paripakva-buddhi hone se pApAcAra meM kabhI pravRtta nahIM hotA isI prakAra usakA anugAmI bhI pApAcAra meM pravRtta nahIM hotA kyoMki saMgati ke anusAra guNa AtA hai| TIkA kA artha-vRddha yAne avasthAvAn puruSa paripakva buddhivAlA yAne pariNAma sundara buddhivAlA arthAt viveka Adi guNoM se yukta hotA hai| tathAcokta-tapaH-zruta-dhRti-dhyAna-viveka-yama-saMyamaiH / ye vRddhAste'tra zasyante, na punaH palitAG kuraiH // 1 // jo tapa, zruta, dhairya, dhyAna, viveka, yama aura saMyama se bar3e hue hoM ve vRddha haiM na ki jinake zveta keza A gaye haiM ve / sattattvanikaSodbhUta, vivekAlokavarddhitam / yeSAM bodhamayaM tattvaM, te vRddhA viduSAM matAH // 2 //
Page #200
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vRddhAnugatva guNa varNana 189 satya tatva rUpa kasauTI se prakaTA huA aura viveka rUpa prakAza se vRddhi pAyA huA jJAnamaya tatva jinhoMne prApta kiyA hove, unako paMDita jana vRddha mAnate haiN| pratyAsatti samAyAtai-viSayaH svAntarajakaiH / na dhairya skhalitaM yeSAM, te vRddhAH parikIrtitAH / / 3 / / prApta hue manohara viSayoM se jina kA dhairya na TUTe ve vRddha mAne jAte haiN| nahi svapne'pi saJjAtA, yeSAM savRttavAcyatA / yauvane'pi matA vRddhA-ste dhanyAH zIlazAlinaH // 4 // jinake sadAcAra ke sambandha meM svapna meM bhI koI viruddha na bola sakA ho ve bhAgyazAlI puruSoM ko yauvana meM hote bhI suzIlajana vRddha mAnate haiM / kiMca-prAyaH zarIrazaithilyAt, syAt svasthA matiraMginAm / taruNo'pi kvacit kuryAt, dRSTatattvo'pi vikriyAm / / 5 // (tathA aisA bhI kahA jAtA hai ki-) vRddhAvasthA meM zarIra zithila ho jAne se prANiyoM kI buddhi svastha hotI hai aura taruNa to tatvoM kA jJAtA hone para bhI kisI sthAna meM vikAra pA jAtA hai| vArdhakena punardhatta, zaithilyaM hi yathA yathA, tathA tathA manuSyANAM, viSayAzA nivartate // 6 // manuSya vRddhAvasthA Ane para jyoM jyoM zithila hotA jAtA hai syoM tyoM usakI viSaya tRSNA bhI nivRtta hotI jAtI hai|
Page #201
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 190 vRddhAnugatva guNa para heyopAdeya vikalo, vRddhopi taruNApraNIH / taruNopi yutastena, vRddhairvRddha itIritaH // 7 // ( iti ) (sArAMza yaha hai ki ) jo vRddha hote bhI heyopAdeya ke jJAna se hIna ho vaha taruNoM kA saradAra hI hai, aura taruNa hote bhI jo heyopAdeya ko ThIka samajhakara usake anusAra calatA ho vaha vRddha hai / isaliye aisA vRddha puruSa pApAcAra yAne azubha karma meM kabhI pravRtta nahIM hotA / kyoMki vaha vAstava meM yathAvasthita tattva ko samajhA huA hotA hai / jisase vRddha puruSa ahita ke hetu meM pravarttita nahIM hotA, usI se vRddhAnuga - vRddha ke anusAra calane vAlA puruSa bhI isI prakAra pApa meM pravarttita nahIM hotA, yaha matalaba hai / buddhimAna vRddhAnuga madhyamabuddhi ke samAna kisa hetu se aisA hai, so kahate haiM: - jisa kAraNa se prANiyoM ke guNa saMsargakRta haiM, yAne ki saMgati ke anusAra hote hue jAna par3ate hai, isIse Agama meM kahA hai ki uttamaguNasaMsaggI, sIladaridda pi kuNai sIlaDDha | jaha me rugirivilaggaM, taNapi kaNagattaNamuveha // 1 // uttama guNavAn kI saMgati zolahIna ko bhI zIlavAna karatI hai, jaise ki meruparvata para UgI huI ghAsa bhI suvarNarUpa ho jAtI hai / madhyamabuddhi kA caritra isa prakAra hai / isa bharatakSetra meM kSitipratiSThita nAmaka nagara hai / usameM balavAna karmavilAsa nAmaka rAjA thA / usakI yathArtha nAma zubhasundarI nAmaka eka strI thI aura dUsarI sakela ApadA kI zAlA
Page #202
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ madhyama buddhi kI kathA samAna akuzalamAlA nAmaka strI thii| una donoM striyoM ke manISI aura bAla nAmaka do putra the| ve paraspara prIti yukta ho eka samaya zarIra rUpI udyAna meM bAla-krIr3A karane ko gye| vahAM unhoMne eka manuSya ko phAMsI khAte dekhaa| taba bAla usakI phAMsI dUra kara use phAMsI khAne kA kAraNa pUchane lgaa| vaha bolA ki- yaha bAta mata puucho| yaha kahakara vaha punaH phAMsI khAne ko taiyAra huaa| taba jaise vaise use roka kara bAla use Adara se pUchane lagA, to vaha bolA ki- he bhadra ! merA nAma sparzana hai / merA eka bhavajantu nAmaka bhitra thA / usane kucha samaya huA sadAgama ke sAtha mitratA karI / taba se isakA mujha para se prema TUTa gayA / vaha strI va palaMga ko chor3a kara duSkara tapa karane lagA / mahAn kleza sahane lagA / keza lucana karane lgaa| bhUmi va kASTa para sone lagA aura sAmAnya rUkhA sUkhA khAne lgaa| vaha sphurita dhyAna meM car3ha jJAna se bhAvanAoM ko uttejita kara, mujhe chor3a kara maiM jahAM nahIM jA sakatA aisI nivRtti nAmaka purI meM calA gayA hai| jisase mitra-viyoga ke kAraNa maiM aisA karane lagA huuN| yaha suna usake aise har3a prema se prasanna hokara bAla bolA- mitra para vAtsalya rakhane vAle, dRr3ha prItizAlI aura paropakAra parAyaNa tere samAna vyakti ko aisA hI karanA ucita hai| kyoMki manasvI puruSoM ko mitra ke viraha meM kSaNa bhara bhI rahanA ghaTita nahIM hotA / yaha socakara hI dekho mitra (sUrya) kA viraha hote hI divasa bhI asta ho jAtA hai| .... dhanya hai ! tere mitra vAtsalya ko, dhanya hai terI sthiratA ko, dhanya hai terI kRtajJatA ko aura dhanya hai tere dRr3ha sAhasa ko /
Page #203
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 192 vRddhAnugatva guNa para bhavajantu kI kSaNa bhara meM huI rakta-viraktatA dekho! usake hRdaya kI kaThoratA dekho! aura usakI mahAmUrkhatA dekho! tathApi he dhIra ! tU dhIraja dhara, zoka tyAga kara, svastha ho aura prasannatA pUrvaka merA mitra ho| sparzana bolA-bahuta acchA, tumhIM mere bhavajantu ke samAna ho| taba bAla mana meM prasanna hokara usake sAtha mitratA karane lgaa| manISI kumAra vicAra karane lagA ki- sadAgama se tyAjya hone se nizcaya yaha sparzana bure AzayavAlA honA caahiye| isase usane bAhara hI se usake sAtha mitratA drshaaii| . una donoM ne yaha vRttAnta mAtA pitA ko kaha sunAyA taba rAjA bahuta harSita huA / akuzalA mAtA harSita hokara bolI ki- he putra ! tUne bahuta hI acchA kiyA, ki jo isa sarva sukha kI khAni samAna sparzana ko mitra kiyaa| zubhasudarI vicAra karane lagI ki-padma ko jaise hima jalAtA hai, candramA ko jaise rAhu grasatA hai vaise hI vaha sparzana bhI mitra hone se mere pati ke sukha kA kAraNa nahIM hai / aisA socakara duHkhI hone lagI, parantu gAMbhIrya dhAraNa kara usane putra ko kucha bhI nahIM khaa| ____aba eka samaya sparzana ko mUla zuddhi prApta karane ke liye manISI ne bodha nAmaka aMgarakSaka ko ekAnta meM bulAkara kahA ki- he bhadra ! isa sparzana kI mUla zuddhi kA patA lagAkara mujhe zIghra batA / taba svAmI kI AjJA svIkAra kara bodha vahAM se ravAnA huaa| usane apane prabhAva nAmaka pratinidhi ko isa kArya ke liye bhejA / vaha kitaneka dinoM meM vApasa A bodha ke pAsa jA use praNAma karane lagA, to bodha ne use Adara pUrvaka pUchA ki-he prabhAva ! terA vRttAMta kaha taba vaha bolA:
Page #204
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ madhyamabuddhi kI kathA 163 usa samaya yahAM se nikala kara maiM bAhara ke dezoM meM bahuta bhaTakA, kintu mujhe isa bAta kA lezamAtra bhI patA nahIM milaa| taba maiM andara ke dezoM meM AyA / vahA~ maiMne rAjasacitta nAmaka cAroM ora se aMdhakAra pUrNa bhayaMkara nagara dekhaa| ___usa nagara meM praveza karake maiM jyoM hI rAjasabhA ke samIpa pahu~cA tyoM hI maiMne vahAM ekAeka kolAhala hotA sunaa| vahAM laulyAdika rAjAoM ke mithyAbhimAnAdika ratha apanI uchalatI gharagharAhaTa se brahmAMDa ko bhara dete the| mamatvAdika hAthI garja kara megha ko bhI nIcA dikhAte the| vaise hI ajJAnAdika ghor3e hinahinAhaTa se dizAoM ko bhara DAlate the / va cApala Adi padAtI aneka yuddha karane se dRr3ha, sAhasika bane hue aneka jAti ke zatra grahaNa karake cale jA rahe the| isake atirikta anya bhI samasta sainya prasarpa-darpa kaMdarpa kA nagArA bajane se zIghrAtizIghra sajadhaja kara calane lgaa| taba maiM ne viSayAbhilASa hI ke vipAka nAmaka manuSya ko isa prasthAna kA kAraNa pUchA to vaha kahane lgaa| isa luTArU sainya kA mukhya saradAra rAgakezarI nAmaka rAjA hai| vaha zatruoM ke hAthIyoM ke kubhasthala vidIrNa karane meM siMha samAna hai| usakA viSayAbhilASa nAmaka prakhyAta maMtrI hai| vaha pracaMDa sUrya ke samAna praur3ha pratApa se akhila jagat ko vaza meM karane vAlA hai| ukta maMtrIzvara ko eka samaya rAgakezarI kahane lagA ki he buddhimAn ! tU mujhe yaha jagat vaza meM kara de / taba maMtrI ne ukta bAta svIkAra kara jagata ko vaza meM karane ke liye apane sparzanAdika pAMca manuSyoM ko bulAkara Adeza kara diyA / pazcAt kucha samaya ke anantara maMtrI ne rAjA ko kahA kihe deva ! ApakI AjJAnusAra maiM ne apane manuSyoM ko jagat ko
Page #205
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 194 vRddhAnugatva guNa para vaza meM karane ke liye bheja diyA hai / unhoMne prAyaH samasta vizva jIta kara Apake AdhIna kara diyA hai / tathApi aisA sunane meM AtA hai ki- pake hue dhAnya ko jaise TiDDIdala bigAr3a detA hai| vaise apane jIte hue logoM ko upadrava karane vAlA mahA. parAkramI saMtoSa nAmaka DAkU kUTa kapaTa meM kuzala ho bAraMbAra kitane hI janoM ko pakar3a kara ApakI bhukta bhUmI se bAhira sthita nirvRti purI meM pahucAyA karatA hai| ___maMtrI kA yaha vacana suna kara rAjA kopavaza Araktanetra ho usase lar3ane ke liye svayaM ravAnA huA thA / itane meM use pitA ke caraNoM ko abhivandana karane kI bAta smaraNa huii| jisase vaha turanta hI samudra kI taraMga kI bhAMti vApasa phirA hai / taba maiM bhaya se idhara udhara dRSTi pheratA huA vipAka ko pachane lagA ki, isa rAjA kA pitA kauna hai ? so mujhe kaha / vaha kiMcit ha~sakara bolA ki kyA itanA bhI tujhe jJAta nahIM ? are ! vaha to trailokya vikhyAta mahimAvAn moha nAmaka mahA narendra hai| vRddha hone se usane vicAra kiyA ki maiM eka ora raha kara bhI apane bala se jagat ko vaza meM rakha sakUgA isase aba mere putra ko rAjya saupa / jisase isa rAgakezarI ko rAjya dekara vaha nizcita hokara soyA hai, to bhI usI ke prabhAva se yaha jagat vaza meM rahatA hai / isaliye moharAjA kI pUchatAcha karane kI tujhe kyA AvazyakatA hai ? isa prakAra vaha bolA, taba maiMne use isa prakAra miSTa vacana kahA ki-he bhadra ! maiM nirbuddhi hU~, ataeva tU ne mujhe ucita prabodhita kiyA parantu aba Age kyA bAta hai so kaha / vaha bolA rAgakezarI ne saparivAra pitA ke samIpa jAkara unake caraNa meM namana kiyA aura unheM sarva vRttAnta sunaayaa|
Page #206
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ madhyamabuddhi kI kathA 165 ___ moha bolA ki-he putra ! yaha to mere aMga ko pAmA ke samAna pIr3A karatA hai / isaliye tU yahAM rahakara cirakAla rAjya pAlana kara / saMtoSa zatru ko mArane ke liye yuddha karane ko maiM hI jaauuNgaa| taba rAgakezarI kAna para hAtha rakha kara bolane lagA kihAya, hAya ! yaha kaunasA bhoga prApta huA / ApakA zarIra to ananta kAla payaMta eka hI sthAna meM rahanA caahiye| isa prakAra rokate hue bhI moha saba ke Age hokara ravAnA huA hai / yaha usI prasthAna kA kAraNa hai / yaha kaha kara vipAka zIghra hI vahAM se calA gayA / taba maiM socane lagA ki- sparzana kI sarva zodha to maiM ne prApta karalI parantu isameM isane jo saMtoSa se sparzana ke parAbhava kI bAta kahI hai, vaha aghaTita jAna par3atI hai| isase punaH pachane para usane sadAgama kA nAma liyaa| taba maiMne tarka kiyA ki-saMtoSa sadAgama kA koI anucara honA cAhiye / isa prakAra vicAra karatA huA maiM Apake sanmukha AyA huuN| aba Apa svAmI ho / bodha bolA ki-he prabhAva ! tU ne ThIka kArya kiyaa| pazcAta use sAtha lekara bodha manISIkumAra ke pAsa gayA / kumAra ko namana karake bodha ne ukta vRttAnta sunAyA / jisase kumAra Anandita ho prabhAva ko pUjane lgaa| ___ pazcAt kisI samaya manIgIkumAra ne sparzana ko kahA kihe sparzana ! kyA tujhe sadAgama hI ne mitra-viraha karAyA hai ? athavA isa kArya meM anya bhI koI sahAyaka thA ? taba sparzana bolA ki-hAM, thA / parantu he mitra ! usakI bAta mata pUcha / kAraNa ki, vaha mujhe bahuta duHkha detA hai| vAstava meM to vahI saba kattI hatA hai / sadAgama to kevala upadeza karane vAlA hai / taba kumAra ne punaH pUchA ki- usakA kyA nAma hai, so kaha /
Page #207
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vRddhAnugatva guNa para taba vaha bhaya se vihvala hokara bolA ki-usa krUra-karmI kA to maiM nAma bhI uccAraNa nahIM kara sakatA / taba rAjakumAra bolA ki- tU hamAre sanmukha leza mAtra bhI bhaya na rakha / he bhadra ! agni zabda bolane se mukha meM dAha nahIM utpanna hotA / taba bahuta Agraha hotA jAnakara sparzana dInatA pUrvaka bolA ki-usa pApI ziromaNi kA nAma saMtoSa hai| taba rAjakumAra vicAra karane lagA ki-isase aba prabhAva kA lAyA huA sampUrNa vRttAnta ghaTita ho jAtA hai| pazcAt eka dina sparzana ne siddha yogI kI bhAMti nagara meM praveza kiyA / taba bAlakumAra to usake atyaMta vazIbhUta ho gayA kintu manISIkumAra nahIM huaa| unhoMne yaha saba bRttAnta apanI apanI mAtAoM ko kahA, to akuzalA bolo ki he putra ! saba ThIka huA hai| zubhasundarI apane putra ko madhura vAkyoM se kahane lagI ki- he vatsa! isa pApamitra ke sAtha sambandha rakhanA acchA nhiiN| __vaha bolA ki-he mAtA! terI bAta satya hai, parantu kyA karU? kyoMki apanAye hue ko akAraNa chor3anA yogya nahIM hai| ___zubhasundarI bolI ki- he putra! terI pavitra buddhi ko dhanya hai, terI natavAtsalyatA ko dhanya hai aura terI nIti nipuNatA ko bhI dhanya hai / kyoMki- sajana puruSa sadoSa vastu ko bhI akAraNa nahIM tjte| isa viSaya meM vivAha karake gRhavAsa meM rahate tIrthakara hI udAharaNa hai / parantu jo puruSa avasara prApta hone para bhI mUrkha banakara sadoSa kA tyAga nahIM karate, unakA vinAza hone meM saMzaya nhiiN| rAjA karmavilAsa bhI striyoM ke mukha se ukta bAta jAnakara manISI para prasanna huA aura bAla ke upara ruSTa huaa| bAlakumAra
Page #208
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ madhyamabuddhi kI kathA sparzana ke doSa se anya kArya chor3akara vilAsa meM par3A huA kiMcit bhramita aura kAma se caitanya hIna ho gayA / taba manISIkumAra ne sparzana kI mUla zuddhi batAkara bAla ko kahA kihe bhAI! isa sparzana zatru kA tU kisI bhI sthAna meM vizvAsa mata krnaa| bAla bolA ki- he bandhu ! yaha to sakala sukhadAyaka apanA uttama mitra hai, usako tU zatru kaise kahatA hai / manISI socane lagA ki-yaha bAla akArya karane meM taiyAra ho gayA hai| isaliye saikar3oM upadezoM se bhI yaha nahIM maanegaa| kyoMki aisA kahA hai ki-durvinIta manuSya jisa samaya akArya meM pravRtta hove usa samaya satpuruSa ne unako upadeza na karake unakI upekSA karanA caahiye| isa prakAra apane citta meM vicAra karake manISIkumAra ne bAla ko zikSaNa denA chor3a apane kArya meM udyata ho, mauna dhAraNa kara liyA / ukta rAjA kI sAmAnyarUpA nAmaka eka rAnI thI, aura . usake madhyamabuddhi nAmaka putra thaa| vaha usa samaya dezAntara se ghara AyA aura sparzana ko dekha harSita ho bAla se pUchane lagA ki-vaha kauna hai ? taba bAla ne usakA paricaya diyaa| pazcAt bAla ke kahane se sparzana madhyamabuddhi ke aMga meM ghusA, jisase vaha bhI bAla ke samAna vihvala citta ho gayA / ___ manISI ko isa bAta kI khabara hote hI usane madhyamabuddhi ko sparzana kI mUla se kI huI zodha batAI taba madhyamabuddhi saMzagna meM par3akara vicAra karane lagA ki- eka ora to sparzana kA satsukha hai aura dUsarI ora bhAI manA karatA hai / ataeva mujhe kyA karanA ucita hai so maiM bhalI bhAMti jAna nahIM sakatA /
Page #209
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 198 vRddhAnugatva guNa para ataH merA sadA sukha cAhane vAlI mAtA se pUcheM yaha socakara usane mAtA ko sampUrNa vRttAnta kahakara pUchA ki aba maiM kyA karU' / vaha bolI ki - he nandana ! abhI to tU madhyastha raha / samaya para jo balavAna aura nirdoSa pakSa jAna par3e usI kA Azraya lenA / kyoMki - do bhinna bhinna kAryoM meM saMzaya khar3A hone para usa jagaha kAla vilamba karanA cAhiye / isa viSaya meM do jor3aloM (dampatiyoM ) kA dRSTAnta hai / eka nagara meM Rju nAmaka rAjA thA / usakI praguNA nAmaka patnI thI / usakA mugdha nAmaka putra thA aura akuTilA nAmaka usakI bahU thI / ukta mugdha aura akuTilA eka samaya vasaMta Rtu meM suvarNa ke sUpar3e (chAbar3I) lekara apane ghara ke samIpa ke udyAna meM phUla cunane gye| ve pahale kauna sUpar3A bhare isa Azaya se phUla ekatra karate hue eka dUsare se dUra dUra hote gaye / 1 itane meM vahAM krIDA karatA huA eka vyantara daMpatI ( jor3A ) AyA / unameM jo devI thI usakA nAma vicakSaNA thA aura deva kA nAma kAlajJa thA / daivayoga se vaha deva akuTilA para mohita ho gayA aura devI mugdha para mohita ho gaI / taba deva apanI priyA ko kahane lagA ki - he priye ! tU Age cala / maiM isa rAjA ke udyAna meM se pUjA ke liye phUla lekara zIghra hI tere pIche pIche AtA hU~ / pazcAt vaha deva strI ke saMketa ko apane vibhaMga jJAna se samajhakara, mugdha kA rUpa dhAraNa kara sUpar3e ko phUla se bhara akuTilA ke samIpa A kahane lagA ki - he priye ! maiM ne tujhe
Page #210
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ madhyamabuddhi kI kathA 199 jItA hai / yaha suna vaha jarA lajita huI / use vaha kadalIgRha meM le gayA isI prakAra vicakSaNA bhI zIghra akuTilA kA rUpa dhara mugdha ko bhulAkara usI kadalIgRha meM le AI / yaha dekha mugdha buddhi aneka taka vitake karane lagA tathA akuTila Azaya vAlI akuTilA bhI vismita ho gii| aba deva socane lagA ki-yaha strI kauna hai ? hAM, yaha merI hI strI hai / isaliye parastrI para AsaMga karane vAle isa SIC pAsa karanAla puruSAdhama ko mAra DAlU aura svecchAcAriNI merI strI ko bhI khUba pIr3ita karU, ki jisase vaha punaH koI dUsare puruSa para dRSTi bhI na DAle / athavA maiM svayaM bhI sadAcAra se bhraSTa huA huuN| ataeva aisA kAma karanA ucita nahIM / isaliye kAlakSepa karanA uttama hai| isI prakAra vicakSaNA bhI vicAra karake kAlakSepa meM tatpara huii| pazcAt thor3I dera krIr3A karake cAroM ghara Aye / yaha dekhakara rAnI sahita rAjA prasanna hokara bolA ki-aho ! banadevI ne harSita hokara mere putra va putra-vadhU ko dUne kara diye / jisase usane sAre nagara meM mahotsava kraayaa| isa prakAra una cAroM kA kucha samaya vyatIta huaa| ukta nagara meM mohavilaya nAmaka vana meM prabodhaka nAmaka jJAnavAn AcArya padhAre / taba rAjA Adi loga una munIzvara ko vandanA karane gaye / unheM sUrijI ne nimnAMkita upadeza diyA / kAma zalya samAna hai / kAma AzIviSa samAna hai / kAmecchu jIva akAma rahate hue bhI durgati ko prApta hotA hai guru kA yaha vacana sunate hI ukta deva va devI kA mohajAla naSTa huA aura unako samyaktva kI vAsanA prApta huI /
Page #211
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 200 1 vRddhAnugatva guNa para itane meM unake zarIra meM se nikalate hue kAle, lAla paramANuoM se banI huI bhayaMkara AkRtivAlI eka strI nikalI / vaha bhagavAna kA teja na saha sakane se parSadA ke bAhara parAGamukha ho, khinna hokara khar3I rahI / aba deva apanI strI sahita uThakara bolA ki - he bhagavan ! maiM isa mahA pApa se kisa prakAra mukta hou ? taba munIzvara bole: he deva ! yaha tumhArA doSa nahIM, parantu yaha saba eka pApinI strI kA doSa hai / taba unhoMne pUchA ki vaha kauna hai ? guru ne amRtamaya vANI se kahA- he bhadra ! vaha viSayatRSNA hai / use devatA bhI nahIM jIta sakate haiN| vaha sarva doSa rUpa aMdhakAra ko vistArane meM rAtri samAna hai| tuma to svarUpa meM nirmala sphaTika ke samAna ho kintu yaha strI hI sarva doSoM ke kAraNa rUpa meM sthita hai / vaha yahAM raha sakane meM asamartha hone se abhI dUra jA khar3I hai va yaha vATa dekha rahI hai ki tuma mere pAsa se kaba ravAnA hooge / ve bole ki he bhagavAn ! usase hamArA kaba chuTakArA hogA ? guru bole ki - isa bhava meM to nahIM bhavAntara meM hogA parantu samyaktva ke prabhAva se vaha aba tumako satA na sakegI / yaha sunakara unhoMne mokSa sukha kA denevAlA samyaktva aMgIkRta kiyA / aba Rju rAjA praguNA rAnI mugdhakumAra tathA akuTilA putra vadhU ina cAroM ne guru ko apanI apanI viTambanA kahI / isI samaya unake aMga meM se nikale hue zva eta paramANu se banA huA eka niSkapaTI bAlaka prakaTa huA vaha bolA ki - maiM ne tumako bacAyA hai / yaha kahakara vaha guru ke mukha ko dekhatA
Page #212
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ madhyamabuddhi kI kathA 201 huA saba ke Age khar3A huA / tatpazcAt unake zarIra meM se eka kucha kAle varNa vAlA bAlaka nikalA, tathA usake anantara tIsarA atizaya kAle varNa vAlA bAlaka niklaa| vaha tIsarA bAlaka apanA zarIra bar3hAne lgaa| itane meM zvata bAlaka ne use dhappA mAra kara roka diyA pazcAt ve donoM kAle bAlaka guru kI parSadA meM se cale gye| guru bole ki- he bhadro! isa viSaya meM tumhArA kucha bhI doSa nahIM kintu ina ajJAna va pApa nAmake donoM kAle bAlakoM kA doSa hai / vaha isa prakAra ki, tumhAre zarIra meM se jo pahile yaha ajJAna nikalA, vahI samasta doSoM kA kAraNa hai| yaha jaba taka zarIra meM rahatA hai taba taka prANI kAryAkArya ko nahIM jAna sakate / vaise hI gamyAgamya bhI nahIM jAnate / jisase ve jIva duHkhadAyaka pApa kI vRddhi karate haiM / saba ke prathama jo zveta bAlaka nikalA thA vaha Ajeva guNa hai| ajJAna se tumhArA pApa bar3ha rahA thA, use isane roka diyA. aura tumheM maiMne bacAyA hai aisA bhI isIne kahA thA / ataH jinake citta meM Arjava rahatA hai / unako bhAgyazAlI hI mAnanA cAhiye / ve ajJAna se pApAcaraNa karate haiM tathApi unako bahuta thor3A pApa lagatA hai| isaliye tumhAre samAna bhadra janoM ko aba ajJAna va pApa ko dUra karake samyak dharma sevana karanA caahiye| ___paMDitoM ne mukti prApta karane ke liye isa saMsAra meM vizuddha hI ko sadaiva grahaNa karanA cAhiye, kyoMki anya sarva duHkha kA kAraNa hai / priya saMyoga anitya va IrSyA va zokAdika se bharapUra hai tathA yauvana bhI kutsita AcaraNAspada va anitya hai|
Page #213
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 202 vRddhAnugatva guNa para isa bhava meM samudra kI taraMgoM ke samAna saba kucha anitya hI hai| ataH kaho ki- bhalA, vivekI janoM ko kisI sthAna meM AsthA dhAraNa karanA yogya hai ? yaha suna zubhAcAra nAmaka putra ko rAjya meM sthApana kara, Rju rAjA apanI strI, putra tathA putravadhU sahita pravrajita ho gyaa| taba ve kAle varNa vAle donoM bAlaka zIghra hI bhAga gaye. aura zveta varNa vAle bAlaka ne jhaTa punaH unake zarIra meM praveza kiyA / taba devI sahita deva ne vicAra kiyA ki, dekho! inako dhanya hai ki jinhoMne aheta praNIta dIkSA grahaNa kI hai| __ hama to isa vyartha deva bhava ko pAkara ThagA gaye haiM, kintu aba samyaktva pAkara ke hama bhI dhanya hI haiN| pazcAt ve devadaMpatI harSa se sUrijI ke caraNoM meM namakara unakI zikSA svIkAra kara apane svasthAna ko gye| isa prakAra he putra ! maiM ne tujhe do jor3oM kI bAta kahI, isaliye saMdigdha bAta meM kAlavilaMba karane se lAbha hotA hai| taba madhyamabuddhi bole ki-he mAtA ! jaisA Apa kahatI ho vaisA hI karane ko maiM udyata huuN| yaha kaha kara usane harSa se mAtA kA vacana svIkAra kiyaa| aba udhara bAla kumAra apane sparzana mitra tathA akuzalamAlA mAtA ke vaza meM ho akRtya karane meM atizaya phaMsa gayA / vaha Dher3a aura cAMDAla jAtiyoM kI striyoM taka meM ati lubdha ho kara nirantara vyabhicAra karane lgaa| taba loga usakI nindA karane lage ki-yaha nirlajja va pApiSTa apane kula ko kalaMkita karatA hai, to bhI yaha pApa se nivRtta nahIM hotA / aba logoM meM usakI isa prakAra niMdA hotI dekha kara sneha se vihvala mana
Page #214
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ madhyamabuddhi kI kathA 203 vAlA madhyama buddhi lokopavAda se Darakara usako kahane lagA kihe bhAI ! tujhe aisA lokaviruddha aura kula ko dUSaNa lagAne vAlA agamya gamana nahIM karanA caahiye| taba bAla bolA ki- tU bhI manISi kI bAtoM meM A gayA hai| taba madhyama buddhi ne vicAra kiyA ki yaha upadeza ke yogya nahIM / isase vaha bhI cupa ho rahA / eka samaya vasaMta Rtu meM bAlakumAra madhyamabuddhi ke sAtha lolAvara udyAna meM sthita kAmadeva ke makAna meM gyaa| vahAM usane ukta makAna ke samIpa maMda maMda prakAza vAlA kAma kA vAsamaMdira dekhA / taba vaha kautukavaza madhyama kumAra ko dvAra para biThA kara svayaM jhaTa se usa ghara ke andara ghusa gyaa| vahAM komala nirmala tUlikA vAle kAmadeva ke palaMga para sparzana mitra aura akuzalA mAtA ke doSa se vaha hInapuNya so gyaa| itane meM uso nagara ke nivAsI zatrumardana rAjA kI rAnI madanakaMdalI vahAM Akara va use zayyA para soyA huA kAmadeva jAna kara bhakti se usake sarvAGga ko sparza karake pUjane lagI / isa prakAra rAnI kAmadeva kI pUjA karake apane ghara ko gii| idhara bAla kumAra usake saMsparza ke yoga se naSTacetana sA ho gayA / vaha socane lagA ki- yaha strI mujhe kisa prakAra prApta ho, isa prakAra cintA karatA huA vaha thor3e jala meM jaise machalI tar3apatI hai vaise duHkhita huA / bAla kyoM derI karatA hai aisA socatA huA madhyama buddhi kAmadeva ke maMdira meM gayA aura bAla ko utthaayaa| jitane meM kucha bolatA nahIM, itane meM usa bAlaka ke samAna ceSTA karate hue bAla kumAra ko usI sthAna ke eka vyaMtara ne pakar3A / usane use palaMga para se bhUmi para paTaka diyA / sarvAMga meM tAr3anA kI aura bAhira ke logoM meM usakA saba vRttAnta khaa| taba madhyama buddhi tathA
Page #215
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 204 vRddhAnugatva guNa para logoM ne atyanta prArthanA karake use ukta vyantara se chur3Akara ghara le gye| bAla madhyamabuddhi ko pUchane lagA ki- he bhAI ! tUne usa vAsabhavana se nikalatI kisI strI ko dekhA hai ? madhyamabuddhi ne kahA-hAM dekhI hai. taba usane pUchA-he bhAI! vaha kisakI strI thI? madhyamabuddhi bolA-vaha yahIM ke rAjA kI madanakadalI nAmaka rAnI thii| ___ yaha suna bAla bolA ki vaha mere samAna vyakti kI kahAM se hove ? isa para se madhyamabuddhi usakA Azaya samajha kara kahane lagA ki he bhAI ! yaha tujhe kaunasI balA lagI hai, ki jisase tU aisA duHkhI hotA hai / kyA tU bhUla gayA ki abhI hI tujhe bar3I mehanata se chur3AyA hai| yaha suna bAla kRSNa kAjala ke samAna mukha karane lgaa| taba madhyama kumAra use ayogya jAna kara cupa ho rahA / itane meM sUryAsta hote hI bAla apane ghara se nikalakara ukta rAjA ke ghara ko ora ravAnA huaa| taba bhAI ke sneha se mugdha ho madhyamakumAra usake pIche gyaa| vahAM kisI puruSa ne A, bAla ko majabUta bAMdhakara rote hue ko AkAza meM phekA / taba " are kahAM jAtA hai, pakar3o, pakar3o!" isa prakAra bolatA huA madhyamakumAra usakI sahAyatA ko A phuNcaa| ___ itane meM to vaha puruSa bAla ko pakar3akara adRzya ho gayA, to bhI madhyama kumAra ne bhAI kI zodha karane ko AzA se muha nahIM mor3A / vaha bhaTakatA bhaTakatA sAtaveM dina kuzasthalapura meM pahu~cA / parantu usane kisI jagaha bhI apane bhAI kA samAcAra na paayaa| taba vaha bhrAtRviyoga se duHkhita ho gale meM patthara
Page #216
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ madhyamabuddhi kI kathA bAMdhakara kue meM girane ko udyata huaa| itane meM use nandana nAmaka rAjakumAra ne rokaa| ___ pazcAt naMdana ke pUchane para usane sampUrNa vRttAMta sunAyA, to nandana ne use kahA ki jo aisA hai to, siddha ke samAna terA iSTa pUrNa huA samajha / vaha isa prakAra ki yahAM harizcanda nAmaka rAjA hai / use duzmana dabAne lage to usane apane mitra ratiketi nAmaka vidyAdhara ko praNAma kara prArthanA karI ki- he mitra tU kisI bhI prakAra aisI yukti kara ki mere zatru kA nAza ho / taba usane rAjA ko zatruvinAzinI vidyA dI / taba se rAjA ne usakI chaH mAsa paryanta kI pUrva sevA pUrI karI hai, aura aba usakI sAdhanA karane kA avasara prApta huA hai / jisase homa karane ke liye ratiketi vidyAdhara ATha dina pahile kisI lakSaNavAna puruSa ko AkAza mArga se lAyA huA hai| usa manuSya ko rAjA ne rakSArtha mujhe hI sauMpA hai| taba madhyama bolA ki- yadi aisA hI hai to use mujhe zIghra batA / taba usane use asthipiMjara bane hue usako batAyA to use pahicAna kara madhyama kumAra karuNA lA usake pAsa se mAMgane lagA, to usane turanta hI usako isake supurda kara diyA / aura usane madhyama ko kahA ki yaha kArya rAjyadroha hai| isaliye yahAM se tU zIghra dUra ho / maiM apanA bacAva svayaM kara luuNgaa| taba madhyamakumAra usakA upakAra mAna, bAla ko sAtha le DaratA DaratA zIghra vahAM se nikala kramazaH apane nagara meM AyA / anantara bAla jaise taise kucha balavAna huaa| taba usane naMdana ke samAna hI apanA saba vRttAnta kahA / isa samaya manISIkumAra bhI
Page #217
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 206 vRddhAnugatva guNa para lokAnuvRtti se vahAM A pahU~cA, aura parade ke pIche khaDe rahakara bAla kA saba varNana sunA / taba vaha use kahane lagA ki-he bhAI! maiMne tujhe prathama hI se sAvadhAna kiyA thA ki- yaha sparzana pApiSTa aura sakala doSoM kA ghara hai| __ bAla bolA ki- abhI bhI jo usa dIrgha netra vAlI, komalAGgI strI ko pAUM to yaha sarva duHkha bhUla jAU / yaha suna manISI vicArane lagA ki- kheda kI bAta hai ki- yaha bicArA bAla kAle nAga se Dase hue manuSya kI bhAMti upadeza maMtra ko ucita nhiiN| ___ kahA hai ki-svAbhAvika viveka yaha eka nirmala cakSu hai, aura vivekiyoM kI saMgati yaha dUsarI cakSu hai / jagat meM jisako ye do cakSueM nahIM hotI use paramArtha se aMdhA hI samajhanA cAhiye / ataeva aisA puruSa jo viruddhamArga kI ora cale, to, usameM usakA kyA doSa hai ? ___ aba manISi ne madhyamabuddhi ko uThAkara kahA ki kyA isa bAla ke pIche lage rahakara kyA tujhe bhI vinaSTa honA hai ? taba madhyama buddhi padma koza ke samAna aMjali jor3akara manISi ko kahane lagA ki-he pavitra bandhu ! maiM Aja se isa bAla kI saMgati chor3a dUgA / aba se maiM vRddhamArga hI kA anusaraNa karUMgA ki jisase sakala klezoM ko jalAMjalI dene meM samartha ho jAU? ___jo maiM tere samAna prathama hI se vRddhAnuga hotA to, he bhAI ! maiM aisI klezamaya dazA ko nahIM prApta hotA / jo sadaiva vRddhAnugAmI rahate haiM, unako dhanya hai ? tathA ve hI puNyazAlI haiM, athavA yaha kahanA cAhiye ki- vRddhAnugAmitva, yaha satapuruSoM kA svayaM siddha vrata hI hai|
Page #218
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ madhyamabuddhi kI kathA 27 kahA hai ki-vipatti meM sAhasa rakhanA, mahApuruSoM ke mArga kA anusaraNa karanA nyAya se vRtti prApta karanA, prANa jAte bhI duSkArya na karanA, asat puruSoM kI prArthanA nahIM karanA, taba thor3e dhana vAle mitra se bhI yAcanA nahIM karanA / isa prakAra se talavAra kI dhAra samAna viSama vrata pAlane ke liye sajjanoM ko kisane darazAyA hai ? ( arthAt ve sahaja svabhAva hI se yaha vrata pAlate haiN| ) kintu Aja se maiM bhI kucha dhanya hU~ ki-jisase aba maiM bhI tere samAna vRddhAnusArI huA huuN| vRddhAnugAmI puruSoM kA jaise rAga dvaSa maMda par3atA hai vaise kAmAgni bhI zAnta hotI hai aura unakA mana niraMtara prasanna rahatA hai / vRddhAnugAmitA mAtA ke tulya hitakAriNI hai / dIpikA ke tulya paramArtha pradarzinI hai aura guru vANI ke tulya sanmArga meM le jAne vAlI hai| kadAcit daivayoga se mAtA vikRti ko prAta ho jAya parantu yaha vRddha sevA kadApi vikRta nahIM hotI / vRddha-vAkyarUpa amRta ke samAna jharane se sundara mana rUpa mAnasa sarovara meM jJAnarUpa rAjahaMsa bhalI bhAMti nivAsa karatA hai| jo maMdabuddhi vRddhamaMDalI kI upAsanA kiye binA hI tatva jAnanA cAhate haiM, vaha mAnoM kiraNe pakar3akara ur3anA cAhate haiN| vRddhoM ke upadeza rUpa sUrya ko pAkara jisakA mana rUpI kamala vikasita nahIM huA, vahAM guNa lakSmI kaise nivAsa kara sakatI hai ? jisane apanI AtmA ko vRddha vANI rUpa pAnI se prakSAlana nahIM kiyA, usa raMkajana kA pApa-paMka kisa bhAMti dUra ho ? vRddhAnugAmI puruSoM ko hathelI para saMpadA rahatI hai kyoMki, kyA kalpavRkSa para car3he hue ko bhI kabhI phala prApti meM bAdhA A
Page #219
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 208 vRddhAnugatva guNa para sakatI hai ? vRddhopadeza jahAja ke samAna hai, usameM sat-pana rUpa kASTha hai, vaha guNarUpa rassI se baMdhA huA hai, va usI ke dvArA bhavya jana dustara rAgasAgara ko tairakara pAra karate haiM / vRddha sevA se prApta huA viveka rUpa vana prANiyoM ke mithyAtvAdika parvatoM ko tor3ane meM samartha hotA hai| sUrya kI prabhA ke samAna vRddha sevA se manuSyoM kA ajJAna rUpI aMdhakAra kSaNabhara meM naSTa ho jAtA hai| akelI vRddha sevA rUpa svAti kI vRSTi prANiyoM ke mana rUpI sIpoM meM par3akara sadguNa rUpI motI utpanna karatI hai / vRddha sevA meM tatpara rahane vAle puruSa samasta vidyAoM meM kuzala hote haiM aura vinaya guNa meM binA parizrama kuzalatA prApta karate haiM / vRddha janoM dvArA tatva ko samajhAyA huA puruSa zarIra, AhAra, aura kAma bhogoM meM bhI zIghra hI virakta ho sakatA hai| jJAna dhyAnAdika se rahita hote bhI jo vRddhoM ko pUjatA hai vaha saMsAra rUpI vana ko pAra karake mahodaya prApta karatA hai / tIvra tapa karatA huA tathA akhila zAstroM ko par3hatA huA bhI jo vRddhoM ko avajJA karatA hai, vaha kucha bhI kalyANe nahIM prApta kara sakatA hai| jagat meM aisA koI uttama dhAma nahIM tathA aisA koI akhaMDa sukha nahIM ki-jo vRddha sevaka puruSa prApta nahIM kara sakatA / jise pAkara manuSyoM ko svapna meM bhI durgati nahIM hotI, vaha vRddhAnusAritA cirakAla vijayI rho| isa prakAra madhyamakumAra ke vacana suna manISikumAra bahuta . prasanna hotA huA apane sthAna ko AyA va madhyamakumAra bhI dharmaparAyaNa huaa| idhara bAla mAtA va kumitra se bAraMbAra prerita hokara,
Page #220
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ madhyamabuddhi kI kathA 209 duSTAzaya bana, rAtri hone para zatrumardana rAjA ke mahala meM gayA / usa samaya rAnI madanakadalI maMDana zAlA meM apane ko nAnA prakAra ke zRMgAroM se vibhUSita kara rahI thii| vaha pApiSTa bAla daivayoga se jhaTa hI vAsagRha meM ghusa gayA va rAjA kI zayyA meM aho kaisA sparza hai aisA bolatA usa para so gyaa| itane meM rAjA ko AtA huA dekha bAla bhayabhIta ho, zayyA ke nIce kUda par3A / jyoM hI yaha rAjA jAna gayA tyoMhI krodhita ho apane sevakoM ko kahane lagA ki-isa nIca manuSya ko rAtri bhara isI gRha meM sajA do / taba usane ise pakar3a kara vana ke kAMTevAle the ne se bAMdhA / usa para tapA huA taila chir3akA tathA use cAbuka se tAr3anA kI / usakI aMguliyoM ke peruoM meM lohe kI zalAkAeM phinaaii| isa prakAra kI viTambanA pAkara bAla ne sArI rAta rote rote vyatIta krii|| subaha meM kupita rAjA kI AjJA se usake rakSakoM ne usako gerU va cUne kA tilaka kara, mAthe para kalaMgI bAMdha, gale meM nIma ke pattoM kI mAlA pahinAkara ke kAna kaTe hue gadhe para cddh'aayaa| pazcAt koI use, zikArI jaise rIcha ko khIMcatA hai vaise, bAla pakar3a kara khIMcane lgaa| koI bhUta lage hue ko bhopA (mAMtrika) jaise thappar3a lagAtA hai vaise, thappar3a lagAne lgaa| koI ghara meM ghuse hue kutta ko jaise mArate haiM vaise use lakar3I mArane lgaa| isa bhAMti viTaMbanApUrvaka sAre zahara meM ghumAkara saMdhyA samaya use bRkSa meM phAMsI para laTakA kara ve rakSaka nagara meM aaye| . ____ aba daivayoga se phAMsI TUTa jAne se bAla bhUmi para gira par3A va thor3I dera meM use sudhi AI to vaha dhIre dhIre Akara ghara meM chipa rahA / kyoMki rAjA ke bhaya se bAhira nikalatA hI nahIM thaa|
Page #221
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 210 vRddhAnugatva guNa para itane meM usa nagara ke svavilAsa nAmaka udyAna meM prabodhanarati nAmaka munIndra kA Agamana huA / taba udyAna pAlaka ke mukha se guru kA Agamana suna, harSita ho, apanI mAtA ke sAtha ho, manISIkumAra ne madhyama ko bhI sAtha meM bulAyA / va madhyamakumAra ne haTha kara bAla ko sAtha meM liyA / isa bhAMti tInoM vyakti atyanta kautuka se bhare hue udyAna meM gaye / vahAM pramodazekhara nAmaka jinezvara ke caitya meM yugAdi deva kI pratimA ko madhyamakumAra va manISI ne namana kiyaa| pazcAt deva kI dakSiNa ora sthita ukta munIzvara ko namana karake, karma ke marma ko batAnevAlI zuddha dharma kI dezanA sunane lage / parantu bAlakumAra mAtA va kumitra ke doSa se dehAtI kI bhAMti zanya mana se jarA nama kara bhAiyoM ke samIpa baiTha gayA / itane meM jinezvara ke sad bhakta subuddhi maMtrI kI preraNA se rAjA madanakaMdalI sahita ukta caitya meM AyA / vaha (rAjA) jina va guru ko namana karake upadeza sunane lagA, va subuddhi maMtrI isa prakAra jinezvara ko stuti karane lagA / he devAdhideva ! AdhivyAdhi kI vidhuratA ke nAza karane vAle, sarvadA sarva prakAra ke dAridra kI mudrA ko galAne meM samartha, agaNita pavitra kAruNya rUpa paNya ke ApaNa (bAjAra ) samAna, bRSabhadhvajadhArI, saMdeha rUpI parvata ko tor3ane meM vajra samAna / tIvra kaSAya rUpa saMtApa kA zamana karane ke liye amRta samAna, saMsAra rUpa vana ko jalAne ke liye dAvAnala samAna pavitrAtmA Apa kI jaya ho / he sarvadA sadAgama rUpa kamala ko vikasita karane ke hetu sUrya samAna ! Apako namana karane se bhavya prANI saMsAra meM girane se
Page #222
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ madhyamabuddhi kI kathA bacate haiM / he devoM ke deva ! gaMbhIra nAbhivAle nAbhirAjA ke putra, tere ati guNoM se jo svayaM baMdhate haiM, ve ulaTe mukta hote haiM / yaha Azcarya kI bAta hai / he deva ! terA nAma rUpI sanmaMtra jisake citta meM camakatA nahIM usako lagA huA moharUpI sarpa kA viSa kisa prakAra utara sakatA hai ? 211 he deva ! jo tere caraNa kamala ko nitya sparza karate haiM, unako tIrthaMkara Adi kI padavI adhika dUra nahIM rahatI / samyaMkU darzana, jJAna, vIrya va Anandamaya aura anaMtoM jIvoM ke rakSaNa karane meM citta rakhane vAle Apako namaskAra ho / isa prakAra yugAdi jina kA jo manuSya nitya stavana karate haiM ve devendra samUha ko vandanIya hokara mahodaya prApta karate haiM / isa prakAra tIrthaMkara kI stuti karake, maMtrIzvara harSa pUrvaka sUri mahArAja ke caraNoM meM namakara, isa prakAra dezanA sunane lagA / manuSya tIna prakAra ke hote haiM / adhama, madhyama, va uttama / unameM jo adhama hote haiM ve duHkha dAyaka sparzana meM lIna rahate haiN| jo madhyama hote haiM ve madhyavarttI hote haiM aura jo uttama hote haiM, ve sparzana ke sadA zatru rahate haiM / adhama naraka meM jAte / madhyama svarga meM jAte haiM aura uttama mokSa meM jAte haiM / yaha upadeza sunakara manISI kumAra, madhyama kumAra aura rAjA Adi atyanta bhAvita hue, kintu bAla to eka mana se madanakaMdalI kI ora hI dekhatA rahA / itane meM kumitra aura mAtA kI preraNA se punaH vaha rAnI ke sanmukha daur3A, to rAjA kupita hokara bolA ki are ! yaha to vahI bAla hai / taba rAjA ke bhaya se kAmAvezI bAla bhAgane lagA va bhAgatA bhAgatA thakakara aceta ho bhUmi para gira par3A /
Page #223
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 212 vRddhAnugatva guNa para aba rAjA ne guru ko pUchA ki-yaha puruSa aisA kyoM hai ? guru ne spaSTa kahA ki- tIvra sparzana ke doSa se vaha aisA ho gayA hai| rAjA punaH bolA:-bhaviSya meM isako kyA hone vAlA hai ? guru bole ki-kSaNa bhara bAda yaha jaise vaise caitanya ho, yahAM se bhAgakara karmapUra grAma ke samIpa ratha tAlAba meM thakakara snAna karane ko utaregA / vahAM pahile hI se snAna karane ko utarI huI cAMDAlinI ko laga jAne se, use ( Upara khar3A huA ) cAMDAla eka bANa se mAra ddaalegaa| vahAM se vaha naraka meM jAvegA / vahAM se anantabAra tiyaMca hokara punaH naraka meM jAvegA / isa prakAra saMsAra meM bhaTakA kregaa| ___ yaha suna rAjA atyanta kruddha hokara maMtrI ko kahane lagA ki-he maMtrI ! isa sparzana ko zIghra hI mere deza se nikAla do| yadi jo yaha punaH lauTa kara Ave to lohe kI ghANI meM DAla kara aisA pIlo ki bhasmasAt ho jaave| taba sUri mahArAja bole ki-he narezvara ! antaraMga zatru ko jItane meM bAhirI upAya nahIM cala sakate / taba rAjA punaH bhakti pUrvaka guru ko pUchane lagA ki-he svAmin ! to anya kaunasA upAya hai ? pUrNa jJAnI guru bole jJAna, darzana, cAritra, tapa, saMtoSarUpa apramAda nAmaka yaMtra, jisako ki sAdhu phirAte haiM / vahI aMtaraMga zatrurUpa hAthI kA dhvaMsa karane meM siMha kA kAma karatA hai, aura apAra saMsAra sAgara meM pravahaNa (jahAja ) kA kArya karatA hai| . yaha suna kara yatidharma pAlana karane meM azakta rAjA va madhyama kumAra ne samyaktvamUla nirmala zrAvaka dharma ko svIkAra kiyaa|
Page #224
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ madhyamabuddhi kI kathA 213 kintu manISIkumAra to ukta munIzvara se isa prakAra vinaMti karane lagA ki-he bhagavan ! mujhe to Apa saMsAra samudra se tArane vAlI dIkSA hI diijiye| ___ taba sUri bole ki-he vatsa ! isameM bilakula Alasya mata kara / pazcAt rAjA vismita ho kara manISI ko kahane lagA kikRpA karake mere gRha para padhArie aura mujhe kSaNabhara prasanna karie, ki jisase he mahAbhAga ! maiM ApakA niSkramaNotsava kruu| taba rAjA kI anuvRtti se vaha rAjamahala ko gayA / vahAM rAjA ko AnaMdita karatA huA sAta dina taka rahA / AThave dina snAna vilepana kara, muktAlaMkAra pahina jarI ke kinAra vAle vastra dhAraNa kara uttama ratha, ki jisake Upara rAjA sArathI hokara baiThA thaa| usa para ArUr3ha ho, jaMgama kalpavRkSa ke samAna utkRSTa dAna detA huA, do cAmaroM se bijAyamAna, zveta chatra se zobhita, bhATacAraNoM ke dvArA dRr3ha pratijJA ke liye prazaMsita hotA huA, aura usake adbhuta guNoM se prasanna hokara usI samaya Aye hue devoM se indra ke samAna stUyamAna hotA huA, vaha kumAra bahuta se ghur3a savAra, hAthI savAra, paidala, rathavAna tathA amAtya va madhyama ke sAtha sUri se pavitra hue ukta sthAna meM A phuuNcaa| pazcAta ratha se utara kara pAtaka se utarA ho usa bhAMti pUrvokta pramodazekhara nAmaka caitya ke dvAra para kSaNabhara khar3A rhaa| ___ itane meM rAjA ko bhI manISI kA caritra samyak rIti se, nirmala antaHkaraNa se vicArate hue, cAritra pariNAma utpanna huA ki-jo dharma rUpa kalpavRkSa kI vRddhi karane ke liye megha samAna hai| isa bhAMti dekho! vRddhAnugAmitva, prANiyoM ke sakala manoratha pUrNa karane ke liye kAmadhenu samAna hotA hai| ..
Page #225
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 214 vRddhAnugatva guNa para taba rAjA ne yaha bAta subuddhi amAtya, rAnI, madhyamakumAra tathA sAmantoM ko khii| ____ to nidhAna ke samAna mahAn puruSoM kI saMgati ke phala bhI acintya hone se saba ko cAritra lene kA pariNAma huA / jisase ve bole ki-he rAjan ! Apane bahuta hI acchA kahA / Apa jaise ko yahI ucita hai / kAraNa ki-isI saMsAra meM vivekI janoM ke liye anya kucha bhI uttama nahIM hai| ___ he prabhu ! hama bhI yahI karanA cAhate haiM, yaha sunakara, mora jaise megha-garjanA sunakara prasanna hotA hai, vaise hI rAjA bhI prasanna huaa| tadanaMtara rAjA sulocana ko rAja cinha de, rAjya para sthApita kara, una saba ke sAtha jinamaMdira meM aayaa| ___ vahAM jinezvara kI pUjA kara unhoMne apanA apanA abhiprAya guru ko khaa| taba guru bole ki-he mahAbhAga ! tuma bahuta acchA karate ho / pazcAt guru ne unako siddhAnta meM kahI huI vidhi ke anusAra apane hAtha se dIkSA dekara, isa prakAra zikSA dI jaMtuoM ko isa jagat meM cAra parama aMga milanA ati durlabha hai / eka manuSyatva, dUsarA zravaNa, tIsarI zraddhA aura cauthA saMyama meM uttama vIrya / isa sakala sAmagrI ko bar3I kaThinatA se tumane prApta kI hai / isaliye aba tumako lezamAtra bhI pramAda nahIM karanA caahiye| ___ taba ve saba natamastaka ho sUri mahArAja ke sanmukha bole ki-ApakI AjJA zirodhArya hai, hama aisA hI karanA cAhate haiN| AcArya ne harSita ho una saba ko sthavira RSiyoM ke supurda kiye va madanakadalI sAdhvI ko AryAoM ke supurda krii|
Page #226
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ madhyamabuddhi kI kathA 215 ve AgamAnusAra cirakAla taka vihAra kara, aMta samaya Ane para ArAdhana kI vidhi saMprApta kara, nirmala dhyAna se kamoM ko halake kara madhyamakumAra Adi svarga ko gaye tathA manISIkumAra mukti ko phuNcaa| . aba guru ne bAla ke liye jo bhaviSyavANI kahI thI, vaha saba vaisI hI huii| kyoMki munijana kA bhASaNa anyathA nahIM ho sktaa| isa prakAra vRddhAnugatva rUpa guNadhArI madhyama buddhikumAra kA dharma karma karane se, svarga va mokSa sukha kA phala-dAtA, kunda ke puSpa va candra samAna svaccha yaza sunakara, he bhavyoM ! duHkha rUpa tuNa ko jalAne ke liye agni samAna, puNya rUpa kaMda kI vRddhi karane ko megha samAna, saMpadA rUpa dhAnya kI upaja ke bIja samAna tathA sakala guNotpAdaka isa vRddhAnugatva rUpa guNa meM yatna kro| isa prakAra madhyamabuddhi kA caritra samApta huaa| vRddhAnugatva rUpa satrahavA guNa kahA / aba aThArahaveM vinayaguNa ke viSaya meM kahate haiM viNao savvaguNANaM, mUlaM sanANadaMsaNAINa / mukkhassa ya te mUlaM, teNa viNIo iha pasattho // 25 // mUla kA artha-vinaya hI samyak jJAna darzana Adi sakala guNoM kA mUla hai, aura ve guNa hI mokSa ke mUla haiM, jisase isa jagaha vinIta ko prazasta mAnA hai|
Page #227
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 216 vinaya guNa varNana TokArtha-vizeSakara le jAye jAya yAne dUra kiye jA sakeM athavA naSTa kiye jA sake, ATha prakAra ke karma jisake dvArA, vaha vinaya kahalAtA hai / aisI samaya saMbaMdhI yAne jinasiddhAnta kI nirukti hai| ___ kyoMki cAturaMta (cAra gati ke kAraNa ) saMsAra kA vinAza ke lie aSTa prakAra kA karma dUra karatA hai / isase saMsAra ko vilIna karane vAle vidvAna use vinaya kahate haiM / vaha darzana vinaya, jJAna vinaya, cAritra vinaya, tapa vinaya aura aupacArika vinaya, ina bhedoM se pAMca prakAra kA hai| darzana meM, jJAna meM cAritra meM, tapa meM aura aupacArika isa bhAMti pAMca prakAra kA vinaya kahA huA hai| dravyAdi padArtha kI zraddhA karate, darzana vinaya kahalAtA hai| unakA jJAna saMpAdana karane se jJAna vinaya hotA hai / kriyA karane se cAritra vinaya hotA hai aura samyak prakAra se tapa karane se tapa vinaya kahA jAtA hai / ___ aupacArika vinaya saMkSepa meM do prakAra kA hai:-eka pratirUpa yogayujana aura dUsarA anAzAtanA vinaya / pratirUpa vinaya punaH tIna prakAra kA hai:-kAyika, vAcika aura mAnasika / kAyika ATha prakAra kA hai| vAcika cAra prakAra kA hai aura mAnasika do prakAra kA hai-usakI prarUpaNA isa prakAra hai| kAyika vinaya ke ATha bheda isa prakAra haiM-guNavAna manuSya ke Ate hI uThakara khar3e ho jAnA, vaha abhyutthAna, unake sanmukha hAtha jor3akara khar3e rahanA vaha aMjali, unako Asana denA
Page #228
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vinaya guNa varNana 217 so Asana pradAna, guru ke Adeza karane kA saMkalpa karanA so abhigraha. unako vandana karanA so kRtikarma, unakI AjJA sunane ko udyata rahanA paga caMpI karanA so zuzrUSA, guru Ave taba unake sanmukha jAnA so anugamana aura guru jAve taba unake pIche ho jAnA so saMsAdhana / __vAcika vinaya ke cAra bheda isa prakAra haiM:-hitakArI bolanA, mita (AvazyakatAnusAra ) bolanA, aparUSa (madhura ) bolanA, aura anupAtI-vicAra karake bolnaa| . . mAnasika vinaya ke do prakAra isa bhAMti haiM:- akuzala mana kA nirodha karanA aura kuzala mana kI udIraNA karanA, arthAta burA nahIM vicAranA aura bhalA vicaarnaa| ___ isa bhAMti pratirUpa vinaya parAnuvRttimaya hai, kevalajJAnI apratirUpa vinaya karate haiN| isa prakAra pratipatti rUpa tIna prakAra ke vinaya kA varNana kiyA, aba anAzAtanA vinaya ke bAvana bheda haiM yathA titthayara-siddha-kula-gaNa-, saMgha-kiriya-dhamma-nANa-nANINaM / Ayariya - theruvajjhAya -, gaNINa terasa payAI / / aNAsAyaNA ya bhattI bahumANo tahaya vana sNjlnnaaN| titthayarAI terasa, caugguNA hu~ti bAvannA / / tIrthakara, siddha, kula, gaNa, saMva, kriyA, dharma, jJAna, jJAnI, AcArya, sthavira, upAdhyAya aura gaNI, ina teraha pada kI AzAtanA karane se dUra rahanA, bhakti karanA, bahumAna karanA tathA prazaMsA karanA / isa bhAMti cAra prakAra se teraha pada ginate bAvana prakAra hote haiN|
Page #229
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 218 vinaya guNa para - isa prakAra kA vinaya sarva guNoM kA mUla hai| tathA cokta'--viNao sAsage mUlaM, viNIo saMjao bhave / viNayAo vipyamukkassa, kao dhammo ko tvo|| vinaya hI jina zAsana kA mUla hai| isaliye saMyata sAdhu ko vinIta honA cAhiye / kAraNa ki- vinaya rahita vyakti ko dharma va tapa kaise hoN| ___ sarva guNa kauna se ? so kahate haiM ki-samyak darzana jJAna Adi guNa, unakA mUla vinaya hI hai| . ukta ca--viNayA nANaM, nANAu dasaNaM dasaNAu caraNaM tu / caraNAhiMto mukkho, mukkhe sukkha aNAbAhaM / / vinaya se jJAna prApta hotA hai| jJAna se darzana prApta hotA hai| darzana se cAritra prApta hotA hai| cAritra se mokSa prApta hotA hai aura mokSa prApta hone se ananta avyAbAdha sukha prApta hotA hai / __usase kyA hotA hai so kahate haiM:-- cakAra punaH zabda ke artha se upayoga kiyA hai| use isa prakAra jor3anA ki- vaha punaH guNa mokSa kA mUla hai / kAraNa ki- samyag darzana, jJAna aura cAritra, yahI mokSa kA mArga hai / usa kAraNa se vinIta puruSa hI isa dharmAdhikAra meM prazasta yAne vikhyAta hai / bhuvanakumAra ke ssh| bhuvanatilakakumAra kI kathA isa prakAra hai| zuci pANija (pavitra pAnI se utpanna huA ) aura supatra (sundara pakhar3iyoM vAlA) kusuma (phUla) samAna zucivANijya (suvyApAra vAlA) supAtra ( zreSTha logoM vAlA ) kusumapura
Page #230
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bhuvanatilaka kumAra kI kathA 219 nAmaka nagara thA / usameM dhanada ( kubera ) ke samAna ati dhanavAna dhanada nAmaka rAjA thaa| usakI padmazaya ( zrIkRSNa ) ke jaise padmA strI thI vaisI padmAvatI nAmaka rAnI thii| unake zeSa puruSoM meM tilaka samAna bhuvanatilaka nAmaka putra thaa| ____ usa kumAra ke rUpAdika guNa kAmadevAdika ke samAna the, parantu usakA vinaya guNa to anupama hI thaa| vaha avasara prApta hone para, mahAsamudra meM se jaise megha jalapUrNa bAdala grahaNa karatA hai vaise, vinayanamra hokara upAdhyAya rUpa mahAsamudra se kalAeM grahaNa karane lgaa| usake vaise vinaya guNa se, use aisI vidyA prApta huI ki- jisase usane devAMganAoM ke mukha ko bhI mukhara banA diyA arthAt ve usakI prazaMsA karane lgiiN| ___ eka dina rAjA AsthAna sabhA meM baiThA thA, itane meM prasanna huA dvArapAla usako isa prakAra vinaMtI karane lagA ki- he svAmin ! ratnasthala nagarAdhIza rAjA amaracanda kA pradhAna bAhira Akara khar3A hai| usake liye kyA AjJA hai ? rAjA ne kahA ki-zIghra use andara bhejo| tadanusAra char3IdAra use andara lAyA / vaha rAjA ko namana karake baiThane ke anantara isa prakAra kahane lgaa| he dhanada narezvara ! Apako mere svAmI amaracanda ne kahalAyA hai ki-merI yazomatI nAmaka zreSTha putrI hai / vaha vidyAdharIoM dvArA gAye hue Apake putra ke nirmala guNa zravaNa kara cirakAla se usa para atyanta anurakta huI hai / aura vaha, kamalinI jaise sUrya kI ora rahatI hai vaise kumAra hI kA sadaiva cintavana karatI huI phUla taMbola Adi chor3akara jaise vaise divasa bitAtI hai|.. ___vaha bAlA (Apake kumAra binA ) apane jIvana ko bhI tRNa ke samAna tyAga dene ko tatpara ho gaI hai, kintu abhI
Page #231
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 220 vinaya guNa para jIvita hai vahAM taka he narezvara ! Apa prathama ke sneha meM vRddhi karane ke hetu hamArI prArthanA saphala karo aura Apake putra ko vahAM bhejakara usakA lakSaNa pUrNa hAtha usake hAtha ke sAtha milvaao| taba rAjA ne mativilAsa nAmaka maMtrI ke mukha kI ora dekhA, to vaha vinaya pUrvaka kahane lagA ki-he svAmin ! yaha mAMga barAbara yogya hai / isaliye svIkAra kro| ___taba rAjA ne ukta pradhAna puruSa ko kahA ki-jaisA kahate ho vaisA hI kro| taba vaha pradhAna puruSa atyaMta harSita ho rAjA ke diye hue nivAsa sthAna meM AyA / ___ pazcAt rAjA ne aneka sAmanta aura maMtriyoM ke sAtha kumAra ko vahAM jAne kI AjJA dI / tadanusAra vaha askhalita caturaMga senA lekara ravAnA huaa| vaha mArga meM atidUra sthita siddhapura nagara ke bAhara A pahu~cA / usa samaya vaha mUrchita hokara baMda netra se ratha ke sanmukha bhAga meM luDhaka pdd'aa| yaha dekha madhyama ke sainya meM sahasA kolAhala maca gayA / jisase Age pIche kA tamAma sainya bhI vahAM ekatra ho gayA / taba maMtrI Adi kumAra ko madhura vacanoM se bahuta hI pukArane lage kintu kumAra kASTha ke samAna nizcaSTa hokara kucha bhI na bola skaa|| ve saba vyAkula hokara vividha prakAra ke auSadha, maMtra, taMtra, aura maNi Adi ke vividha upacAra karane lage, kintu kumAra ko kucha bhI lAbha na huaa| balki vedanA adhika adhika hone lagI va usake sarva aMga vikala hone lge| taba maMtrI Adi karuNa svara se isa prakAra vilApa karane lage ki hAya, hAya ! he guNa ratna ke mahAsAgara, anupama vinaya
Page #232
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bhuvanatilaka kumAra kI kathA 221 rUpa kanaka ke kanakAcala, name hue ke prati kalpavRkSa samAna kumAra ! tU kisa avasthA ko prApta huA hai ? putravatsala rAjA ke samIpa jAkara maiM kyA kahU~gA ? isa prakAra ve siddhapura ke bAhara ke udyAna meM vilApa karane lage___ itane meM vahAM surAsura se sevita caraNa vAle va aneka zramaNoM ke parivAra yukta zaradabhAnu nAmaka pravarajJAnI kA Agamana huaa| ve devakRta kanaka kamala para baiTha kara dharmopadeza dene lage / taba maMtrI Adi jana vahAM jA, vandanA karake baiTha gaye / aba kaMThIrava nAmaka sAmanta unako kumAra kA vRttAMta pUchane lagA / taba unako Akula jAnakara AcArya saMkSepa meM isa bhAMti kahane lageH dhAtakI khaMDa nAmaka dvIpa meM bharatakSetra meM bhavanAkara nagara meM vicarate vicarate eka suguru sahita sAdhuoM kA gaccha AyA / ukta gaccha meM eka vAsava nAmaka sAdhu thA / vaha sadvAsanA se rahita thA / apane guru va gaccha kA zatru thA / avinIta thA aura kliSTacitta thA / eka samaya guru ne usako kahA ki- he bhadra ! tU vinayI ho kyoMki vinaya hI se sakala kalyANa hotA hai| uktaMca-vinayaphalaM zuzrUSA, guruzuzrUSAphalaM zru tajJAnaM / jJAnasya phalaM virati-viratiphalaM cA''zravanirodhaH / / saMvaraphalaM tapobala-matha tapaso nirjarA phalaM dRsstt| tasmAt kriyAnivRttiH kriyA nivRtta rayogitvaM / / yoganirodhAdbhavasaMtatikSayaH saMtatikSayAnmokSaH / tasmAt kalyANAnAM, sarveSAM bhAjana vinayaH / / tathA-mUlAu khaMdhappabhavo dumassa, khaMdhAu pacchA samuviMti sAhA / sAhappasAhAvi rahati pattA, tao si puSpaM ca phalaM raso ya / /
Page #233
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 222 - vinaya guNa para kahA bhI hai kivinaya kA phala zuzrUSA hai / zuzrUSA kA phala zrutajJAna hai / jJAna kA phala virati hai / viratI kA phala Azrava nirodha hai arthAt saMvara hai / saMvara kA phala tapobala hai / tapa kA phala nirjarA hai / nirjarA se kriyA kI nivRtti hotI hai / kriyAnivRtta hone se ayogitva hotA hai / ayogitva (yoga nirodha) se bhava saMtati kA kSaya hotA hai / bhava saMtati ke kSaya se mokSa hotA hai| isaliye vinaya sakala kalyANa kA bhAjana hai / va jaise jhAr3a ke mUla meM se skaMdha (pIDa ) hotI hai, skaMdha meM se zAkhAeM hotI haiM / zAkhAoM se prati zAkhAe hotI haiM / pratizAkhAoM meM se patra, puSpa, phala aura rasa hotA hai| aise hI vinaya dharma kA mUla hai, aura mokSa usakA phala hai / vinaya hI se korti tathA samasta zra tajJAna zIghra prApta kiyA jA sakatA hai| . . isa prakAra guru kA vacana suna vAsava muni, pavana se jaise dAvAnala bar3hatA hai| vaise sarpa ke samAna kara hokara kopa se dhakadhakAtA huA adhika jalane lgaa| eka samaya akArya meM pravRtta hone para anya muniyoM ke manA karane para vaha una para bhI atizaya pravaSI hokara ihaloka-paraloka se bedarakAra ho gayA / sabako mArane ke vAste pAnI ke andara tAlapuTa viSa DAlake vaha bhayabhIta huA eka dizA meM bhaga gyaa| itane meM gaccha para anukaMpA rakhane vAlI devI ne vaha bAta batAkara AhAra karane ko udyata hue sarva sAdhuoM ko rokaa| vaha vAsava vana meM calA gayA / vahAM kisI sthAna meM dAvAnala meM phaMsakara jala marA va sAtavIM naraka meM apratiSThAna
Page #234
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bhuvanatilaka kumAra kI kathA 223 nAmaka sthala meM mahAn AyuSya vAlA yAne ki taitIsa sAgaropama kI AyuSya se nArakI huaa| vahAM se matsya huA, vahAM se punaH naraka meM gayA / isa prakAra hara sthAna meM dahana, chedana va bhedana ko vedanA se pIr3ita hotA rahA / aisA bahuta se bhava bhramaNa karake, pazcAta kisI janma meM ajJAna tapa kara dhanada rAjA kA yaha ativallabha putra huA hai| - RSighAta meM tatpara hokara pUrva meM isane jo azubha karmasaMcaya kiyA hai / usake zeSa ke vaza se isa samaya yaha kumAra aisI avasthA ko prApta huA hai / taba bhayAtura kaMThIrava ne praNAma kara ukta jJAnI se kahA ki- he nAtha ! aba vaha kisa prakAra ArAma pAvegA ? taba munIzvara bole isakA vaha karma lagabhaga kSINa hone AyA hai / aura isa samaya vaha vedanA se rahita ho gayA hai va yahAM Ane para use sarvathA ArAma ho jAvegA yaha suna maMtrI Adi loga prasanna hote hue kumAra ke pAsa pahuMce aura dekhA ki kumAra lagabhaga sAvadhAna ho gayA hai / usako unhoMne kevalI kA kahA huA pUrvabhavAdika kA vRttAnta kaha sunaayaa| taba vaha bhayAtura hone ke sAtha hI pramudita hokara suguru ke pAsa gayA / va usane kaMThIrava Adi ke sAtha sUri ko vandanA karake ati bhayAnaka saMsAra ke bhaya se Darate hue dIkSA grahaNa kii| __ yaha bAta suna yazomatI ne bhI vahAM Akara dIkSA lii| zeSa logoM ne vahAM se lauTakara yaha bAta rAjA dhanada ko sunaaii| aba kumAra pUrvakRta avinaya ke phala ko manameM smaraNa karatA huA atizaya vinaya meM tatpara rahakara thor3e hI samaya meM gItArtha ho gayA / vaha aba vaiyAvRttya aura vinaya meM aisA
Page #235
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 224 vinaya guNa para dRr3ha pratijJa huA ki- usake guNoM se saMtuSTa hokara devatA bhI usakI aneka bAra stuti karane lge| __ guru use bArabAra madhura vacanoM se uttejita karate ki- he mahAzaya ! terA janma aura jIvana saphala hai| tU rAjya tyAga kara rAjarSi huA hai / tathApi dramaka muni kI bhI vinaya va vaiyAvRttya karatA hai| jisase tU isa vacana ko saccA karatA hai kikulIna puruSa pahiloM ko namana karate haiM aura akulIna puruSa hI vaisA karane meM rukate haiM / kyoMki cakravartI bhI jaba muni hotA hai to apane se pahile ke samasta muniyoM ko namana karatA hai| isa prakAra kevalo bhagavAna ke usakI upabRhaNA karate bhI usane madhyastha rahakara bahattara lAkha pUrva taka ukta vrata kA niSkalaMkatA se pAlana kiyA / saMpUrNa assIlAkha pUrva kA AyuSya pUrNakara aMta meM pAdapopagamana nAmaka anazana karake saMmpUrNa dhyAna magna rahakara, vimala jJAna prAptakara, saphala karma saMtAna ko tor3a vaha bhuvanatilaka sAdhu bhuvanopari siddhasthAna ko prApta huaa| isa prakAra vinaya guNa se sakala siddhi ko pAye hue dhanada nRpati suta kA caritra sunakara sakala guNoM meM zreSTha aura isa akhila jagat meM vikhyAta vinaya nAmaka sadguNa meM azrAnta bhAva se mana dhro| isa prakAra bhuvanatilaka kumAra kI kathA samApta huii| vinaya ( vinItatA ) rUpa aThArahavAM guNa kahA / aba unnIsaveM kRtajJatA rUpa guNa kA avasara hai / vahAM dUsare ke kiye
Page #236
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ varNana kRtajJatA guNa 225 hue upakAra ko bhUle binA jAnatA rahe vaha kRtajJa kahalAtA hai / yaha bAta pratIta hI hai jisase ukta guNa ko phala ke dvArA kahate haiM / bahumannai dhammaguru paramuvayAri ti tattabuddhIe / tato guNANa vuDDhI guNAriho teNiha kayanna // 26 // mUla kA artha - kRtajJa puruSa dharmaguru Adi ko tattvabuddhi se paramopakArI mAnakara unakA bahumAna karatA hai / usase guNoM kI vRddhi hotI hai / isaliye kRtajJa hI anya guNoM ke yogya mAnA jAtA hai / TIkA kA artha - bahumAnita karatA hai yAne ki-gaurava se dekhatA hai / dharma guru ko yAne dharmadAtA AcAryAdika ko( vaha isa prakAra ki ) ye mere paramopakArI haiM / inhoMne akAraNa mujha para vatsala raha kara mujhe atighora saMsAra rUpa kue meM girate bacAyA hai| aisI tattvabuddhi se yAne paramArtha vAlI mati se / vaha isa paramAgama ke vAkya ko vicAratA hai ki he AyuSyamAna zramaNoM ! tIna vyaktiyoM kA pratyupakAra karanA kaThina - mAtA pitA, svAmI tathA dharmAcArya kA / - koI puruSa apane mAtA pitA ko prAtaH saMdhyA meM hI zatapAka va sahasrapAka taila se abhyaMgana karake sugandhita gaMdhodaka se udvarttana kara, tIna pAnI se snAna karA, sarvAlaMkAra se zrRMgAra karAkara, pavitra pAtra meM parosA huA aTThAraha zAka sahita manojJa bhojana jimAkara yAvajjIvana apanI pITha para uThAtA rahe to bhI mAtA pitA kA badalA nahIM cuka sakatA / aba jo vaha puruSa mAtA pitA ko kevala bhASita dharma
Page #237
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 226 kRtajJatA guNa para kaha kara, samajhA kara, batAkara usameM unako sthApita kare tabhI mAtA pitA kA yathocita badalA cukAyA ginA jAtA hai| ___ he AyuSyamAna zramaNoM ! koI mahardhika puruSa kisI daridrI ko sahArA dekara UMcA kare, taba daridrI UMcA car3hakara bhI Age pIche bahuta hI buddhimAna hokara rhe| itane meM vaha mahardhika kisI samaya daridrI hokara ukta pUrva ke daridrI ke pAsa Ave taba vaha daridrI ukta zreSTha ko apanA sarvasva bhI arpaNa karade, to bhI usakA pratikAra nahIM kara sktaa| kintu jo vaha daridrI ukta svAmI ko kevalibhASita dharma kaha kara, samajhA kara, batAkara usameM sthApita kare to usakA pratikAra kara sakatA hai| ___ koI puruSa usa prakAra ke zramaNa vA brAhmaNa se eka mAtra bhI Arya dhArmika suvacana sunakara kAlakrama se mRtyuvaza ho kisI bhI devaloka meM devatApana se utpanna ho taba vaha deva ukta dharmAcArya ko duSkAla vAle deza se sukAla vAle deza meM le jA rakkhe vA aTavI (vana) meM se nikAla kara bastI vAle pradeza meM lAve athavA dIrgha kAla se roga pIr3ita ko roga mukta kare, to bhI vaha dharmAcArya kA badalA nahIM cukA sktaa| parantu jo vaha ukta dharmAcArya ko kevali bhASita dharma kaha kara, samajhA kara, batAkara usameM unako sthApita kare, tabhI badalA cukA sakatA hai| bAcaka ziromaNi umAsvAti ne bhI kahA hai ki isa loka meM mAtA, pitA, svAmI tathA guru ye duSpratikAra haiN| usameM bhI guru to yahA~ va parabhava meM bhI atizaya duSpratikAra hI hai|
Page #238
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vimalakumAra kI kathA ra7 usase yAne ki kRtajJatA bhAva se kiye hue gurujana ke bahumAna se guNoM kI yAne kSAnti Adi athavA jJAna Adi guNoM kI bRddhi hotI hai| (hotI hai yaha kriyA pada adhyAhAra se le lenA caahiye)| isa kAraNa se isa dharmAdhikAra ke vicAra meM guNAI yAne guNoM kI pratipatti karane ke yogya kRtajJa hI hai / ( kRtajJa zabda kA artha Upara kahA hI hai.)- dhavalarAja ke putra vimalakumAra ke samAna / dhavalarAjA ke putra vimalakumAra kI kathA isa prakAra hai| ati Rddhi se varddhamAna, varddhamAna nAmaka nagara thaa| vaha vaddha mAnaka (zarAvalA) ke samAna aneka maMgala kA kAraNabhUta thaa| vahAM zIghratA se namana karate hue rAjA rUpa bhramaroM se sevita caraNa kamala vAlA rAjyabhAra ko dhAraNa karane meM dhavalavRSabha samAna dhavala nAmaka rAjA thaa| usakI sadaiva subhASiNI karane vAlI aura sumana (puSpa) dhAraNa karatI devI ke samAna kintu atizaya kulIna kamalasundarI nAmaka devI (rAnI) thii| unakA sampUrNa kalAoM meM kuzala, bANa ke samAna sarala, pApa mala se rahita aura kRtajJatArUpa haMsa ko rahane ke liye uttama kamala ke samAna vimala nAmaka putra thaa| mahAmatI usa kumAra ko sAmadeva seTha kA vAmadeva nAmaka putra jo ki- kapaTa kalA kA kulagRha thA / vaha mitra huaa| ve donoM jane kisI samaya krIr3A karane ke hetu paraspara krIr3A karane meM prema dhAraNa karake krIr3Anandana nAmaka udyAna meM gye| vahA~ retI meM do manuSya ke pada cihna dekhakara zarIra lakSaNa jAnane meM nipuNa buddhi vimala apane mitra se kahane lagA
Page #239
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 228 kRtajJatA guNa para he mitra ! yaha cakra -aMkuza-kamala aura kalaza se zobhatI huI jinake paga kI paMkti dIkhatI hai / ve nizcaya vidyAdhareza honA caahiye| bAda ati kautuka se unhoMne Age jAkara latAgRha ke kinAre baiThe hue parama rUpavAna jor3e ko dekhA / itane meM vahAM latAgRha ke Upara naMgI talavAra hAtha meM dhAraNa kiye hue va mAra mAra karate do puruSa aaye| unameM se eka ne kahA kiare nirlajja ! tU aba vIra hokara sanmukha A aura tere iSTadeva kA smaraNa kara tathA isa dIkhato huI duniyAM ko barAbara dekha le| yaha suna sphurita atyanta kopa vaza hoTha. kacakacAtA huA hAtha meM talavAra lekara ukta latAgRhasthita vidyAdhara bAhara nikalA / pazcAt una donoM kA AkAza meM ati bhayaMkara yuddha huA ki-jisameM ve jo lalakAra karate the tathA talavAroM kI jo khaTakhaTa hotI thI usase vidyAdhariyAM camaka uThatI thii| ___ aba sAtha meM jo dUsarA puruSa AyA thA / vaha latAgRha meM praveza karane lagA, to pahile jor3e meM kI strI bhayabhIta hokara bAhara nikalI / vaha vimala ko dekhakara bolo ki-he puruSavara ! muke bcaa| taba vaha bolA ki-he subhaginI ! vizvAsa rakha, tujhe bhaya nahIM hai| __itane meM vimala ko pakar3ane ke liye vaha vidyAdhara AkAza mArga se Age bar3hA / kintu vimala ke guNoM se saMtuSTa huI vanadevI ne use staMbhita kara diyA va ukta lar3ate hue manuSya ko bhI jor3e ke manuSya ne jIta liyA to vaha bhAgane lgaa| isase jor3e meM ke manuSya ne bhI use barAbara jItane ke liye usakA pIchA kiyaa| yaha hAla usa staMbhita hue manuSya ne dekhaa| jisase usako vahAM jAne kI icchA huI, to devI ne zIghra use chor3a diyA / vaha
Page #240
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vimalakumAra kI kathA 229 bhI unake pIche lagA / pazcAt tInoM dRSTi se bAhira ho gye| taba ukta kho rone lagI ki hAya hAya ! he nAtha ! Apa mujhe chor3akara kahAM gaye ? itane meM vaha puruSa jaya prApta karake A gayA / jisase baha strI amRta se siMcAI ho usa bhAMti AnaMdita huii| __ vaha vidyAdhara vimala ko namana karake kahane lagA ki, tUhI merA bhAI va tU hI merA mitra hai, kyoMki tUne merI strI ko haraNa hone se bacAyA hai| taba vimala bolA ki he kRtajJa ziromaNi ! isa viSaya meM saMbhrama karane kA kAma nhiiN| kintu isa kA vRttAnta kaha / taba vaha isa prakAra kahane lagA ki vaitAThya parvata meM sthita ratnasaMcaya nagara meM maNiratha nAmaka rAjA thaa| usakI kanakazikhA nAmaka bhAyoM thI / unakA vinayazAlI ratnazekhara nAmaka putra hai / va ratnazikhA aura maNizikhA nAmaka do zreSTha putriyAM haiN| __ ratnazikhA se meghanAda nAmaka vidyAdhara kA prItipUrvaka vivAha huaa| unakA maiM ratnacUr3a nAmaka putra huuN| vaise hI maNizikhA kA amitaprabha vidyAdhara ne pANigrahaNa kiyA / usake acala aura capala nAmaka do balavAna putra hue| vaise hI ratnazekhara ko bhI usako ratikAntA nAma kI strI se yaha priya cUtamaMjarI nAmaka putrI huI hai| hama saba ne bAlyAvasthA meM sAtha sAtha dhUla meM khela kara apane kulakramAnusAra vidyAeM grahaNa kI haiN| aba merA mAmA usake mitra candana nAmaka siddhaputra kI saMgati ke yoga se jainadharma meM atyaMta Asakta huaa| usa mahAzaya ne mere mAtA pitA tathA mujha ko jinadharma kaha sunA kara zrAvaka dharma meM dhuraMdhara banAyA hai / ukta caMdana siddhaputra ne merA kucha cihna dekhakara
Page #241
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 330 kRtajJatA guNa para mujhe kahA ki yaha bAlaka thor3e samaya meM vidyAdharoM kA cakravartI hogaa| yaha suna kara vimala kumAra ko usakA mitra kahane lagA kiterA vacana milatA A rahA hai| taba vimala bolA ki-yaha kucha merA vacana nahIM, kintu AgamabhASita hai| punaH ratnacur3a bolA ki- mere mAmA ne prasanna hokara isa cUtamaMjarI ko mujhe diyA, jisase maiMne isase vivAha kiyA hai| taba acala va capala krodhAtura hokara merA kucha bhI parAbhava na kara sakane ke kAraNa bhUta ke samAna chidra dekhate hue divasa bitAne lage / unake chalabheda jAnane ke liye maiM ne eka spaSTavaktA guptacara kI yojanA kara rakhI thii| vaha acAnaka eka dina Akara mujhe kahane lagA ki he deva ! unako kAlI vidyA siddha huI hai. aura unhoMne yaha gupta salAha kI hai ki-eka ne to Apake sAtha lar3anA aura dUsare ne ApakI strI ko hara le jaanaa| taba maiM vicArane lagA ki bhAiyoM ke sAtha kauna ldd'e| yaha nizcaya kara maiM unako nigraha karane ko samartha hote bhI isa latAgRha meM chipa rhaa| una donoM ko maiM ne jIta liyA hai tathApi bhAI samajha kara mAre nhiiN| isake atirikta prAyaH sabhI tumheM jJAta hI hai| isaliye isa merI strI kI rakSA karake tUne mere jIvana kI rakSA kI hai / athavA tUne sArI pRthvI ko dhAraNa kara rakhA hai ki-jisakI upakAra karane meM aisI tIvra utkaMThA hai| __kahA bhI hai ki, yaha pRthvI do puruSoM ko dhAraNa kare athavA do puruSoM ne pRthvI ko dhAraNa kI hai| eka to jisakI upakAra
Page #242
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vimalakumAra kI kathA 231 karane meM mati hove aura dUsarA jo ki upakAra karake garva na kare / ataeva AjJA dIjiye ki-maiM ApakA kyA iSTa kArya karU? taba dAMta ko kAMti se bhUvalaya ko prakAzita karatA huA, vimala bolA-he ratnacUr3a tU' isaloka meM cUr3AmaNi samAna hai| aura tU ne apanA rahasya prakaTa kiyA yAne saba ho gayA smjh| kahA hai ki-sajjanoM ke hajAroM vAkyoM se athavA koTizaH svarNa mudrAoM se koI sundaratA siddha nahIM hotI, parantu unake citta kI prasannatA hI se vAstavika bhAva milana hotA hai / taba prItipUrvaka vidyAdhara bolA ki-he kumAra ! kRpA kara yaha ciMtAmaNi samAna eka ratna hai so ise grahaNa kro| vimala bolA ki mAnale ki tU'ne diyA aura maiMne liyA 'kintu ise apane pAsa hI rahane de tathA ati haTha karanA chor3a de / vidyAdhara ne nirmala bhAva vimala ko nirIhatA dekha kara usake kapar3e meM ukta ratna bAMdha diyA / pazcAt bAmadeva ko pUchane para usane harSita hokara use vimalakumAra ke mAtA pitA kA nAma sthAna btaayaa| isa prakAra AzcaryakAraka vimalakumAra kA vRttAnta sunakara vidyAdhara socane lagA ki-isako maiM jina pratimA batA, dharmabodha dekara upakAra kA badalA duu| pazcAt vidyAdhara bolA ki- he kumAra ! isa vana meM mere mAtAmaha kA banavAyA huA AdIzvara bhagavAna kA maMdira hai| isaliye mujha para kRpA karake use dekhane ke liye caliye / isa bAta ko svIkAra kara saba jina maMdira kI ora ravAnA hue| vaha maMdira saikar3oM thaMbhoM para baMdhA huA thA / jisase aisA
Page #243
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 232 kRtajJatA guNa para pratIta hotA thA ki-mAno aneka vRkSoM vAlA udyAna ho / tathA AkAza meM phaharAtI huI dhvajAoM se aisA dIkhatA thA, mAno AkAza gaMgA kI lahara baha rahI haiN| usake zikhara para atyaMta UMce svarNadaMDa the tathA vaha suvarNa kalazoM se suzobhita thA / kahIM usakI citrakArI meM bela bUTe the, kahIM mAno pulakita zarIravAle jIvita citra dIkhate the| kahIM kavacadhArI citra the / kahIM sphurita indriyoMvAle citra the| unameM sthAna sthAna meM haricaMdana ke phUloM ke takhte bhare hue the aura usakA jur3AI kA kAma itanA uttama thA ki mAno vaha eka hI patthara se banAyA ho aisA bhASita hotA thaa| __usameM vividha ceSTA karatI huI aneka putaliyAM thii| isase vaha aisA lagatA thA mAno apsarAoM se adhiSThita meru kA zikhara ho| aise jinamaMdira meM jAkara unhoMne vahAM RSabhadeva bhagavAna kI sundara pratimA dekhii| jisase harSita hokara unhoMne unako namana kiyaa| . aba usa atizaya ramaNIya aura phaile hue pApa rUpa parvata ko tor3ane ke liye vana samAna jinabiMba ko nirnimeSa netroM dvArA dekhate hue vimala kumAra vicAra karane lagA ki-aisA svarUpavAna bimba maiMne pahile bhI kahIM dekhA hai| isa prakAra vicAra karatA huA sahasA vaha mUrchita hokara bhUmi para gira pdd'aa| taba usa para havA karane para vaha caitanya huA. to vidyAdhara use Agraha se pUchane lagA ki-yaha kyA huA ? taba ratnacUr3a ke caraNa chUkara vimala kumAra atyanta harSa se usakI isa prakAra stuti karane lagA ki-tU merA mAtA pitA hai| tU merA bhAI
Page #244
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vimalakumAra kI kathA 233 aura mitra hai| tU hI merA deva aura paramAtmA hai aura tU hI merA jova hai / kyoMki tUne deva manuSya ke sukha kA kAraNabhUta aura pApatimira ko dUra karane ke liye sUrya samAna yaha yugAdIzvara prabhu kA biMba mujhe batAyA hai / va usako batAte hue tUne mujhe sugati kA mArga hI batAyA hai tathA duHkhajAla ko naSTa kiyA va isa prakAra parama saujanya bhAva batAyA hai| vidyAdhara bolA ki- maiM isakA kucha bhI paramArtha nahIM smjhaa| taba vimala bolA ki-mujhe jAtismaraNa huA hai| maiMne pUrvabhava meM anekabAra jina biMba ko vandana kiyA hai va samyak jJAna, darzana va cAritra kA pAlana kiyA hai, tathA maitrI-pramoda-karuNA aura mAdhyastha guNoM kI bhAvanA kI hai, ityAdi sampUrNa vRtta mujhe jAtismaraNa se yAda AtA hai / isaliye he bhadra ! tUne mujhe aisA kiyA hai ki- jitanA koI paramaguru karate haiN| yaha kahakara kumAra vidyAdhara ke caraNoM meM gira gyaa| taba vidyAdhara ne kahA ki itanI bhakti kA kAma nahIM / yaha kaha kumAra ko uThA kara va use sAdharmika mAna kara praNAma karake vinaya pUrvaka kahA ki-he narendranaMdana ! merA sarva manoratha saphala huA hai ki-jo tujhe jinezvara bhagavAna para aisI bhakti utpanna huI hai| he kumAra ! tU jo itanA adhika harSa karatA hai so yogya hI hai / kAraNa ki-sajana duHkha se mukti pAne ke kArya ke atirikta anya kArya meM lIna nahIM hote| ___ kahA bhI hai kiH-ajJAna se aMdhe puruSa striyoM ke caMcala kaTAkSa se AkarSita hokara kAma meM Asakta hote haiN| athavA paisA kamAne meM lIna rahate haiM kintu jJAnI vidvAna jana kA citta to sadaiva mokSa sukha hI meM nimagna rahatA hai| kyoMki hAthI choTe
Page #245
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 234 kRtajJatA guNa para se vRkSa meM apane skandha ko nahIM visatA / tathA prAyaH prANI apane bhAva ke anusAra hI phala kI icchA karate haiM / dekho ! kuttA kavala mAtra se tRpta rahatA hai, to siMha hAthI kA kusthala vidorNa karake tRpta hotA hai aura cUhe ko gehU~ kA eka dAnA mila jAve to hAtha UMce karake nAcatA hai aura hAthI ko malIdA ( pakvAnna vizeSa ) rAjA kA diyA huA milane para bhI vaha beparavAha hokara avajJA se use khAtA hai / prathama jisa samaya maiMne tere vastra meM ratna bAMdhA taba tU udAsa thA aura usa samaya tujha meM harSa kA lavaleza mAtra bhI mere dekhane meM nahIM AyA thA. kintu aba jina pravacana kA lAbha hone se tU harSa se romAMcita ho gayA hai / he uttama puruSa ! yahI terI zra eSThatA kI nizAnI hai| kintu mujhe jo tU guru mAnatA hai, so tujhe yogya nhiiN| kyoMki tUne to svayaM hI pratibodha pAyA haiN| maiM to mAtra nimittadarzaka hU~ / dekho ! jinezvara bhagavAna ke svayaM buddha hote hue yadyapi unako lokAMtika - deva pratibodhita karate haiM, kintu isase ve unake guru nahIM ho sakate / vaisA hI mujhe bhI samajha / taba rAjakumAra bolA ki jina bhagavAna to saMbuddha hote haiN| isase unake bodha meM devatA - deva to hetu bhUta bhI nahIM hote / tU to mujhe RSabhadeva svAmI kI pratimA batAkara vAstavika dharma ko prApta karAne vAlA hone se spaSTarIti se guru hotA hai / kahA bhI hai ki - jisa sAdhu athavA gRhastha ko jisane zuddha dharma meM lagAyA ho, vaha usakA dharmadAtA hone se usakA dharmaguru mAnA jAtA hai, aura aise zubha guru ke prati vinayAdi karanA
Page #246
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vimalakumAra kI kathA 235 satpuruSoM ko ucita hai / kyoMki-sAdharmI mitra ko bhI vandanAdika karanA kahA hai| ' vidyAdhara bolA-he rAjakumAra ! aisA mata bola / tU hI guNavAna hone ke kAraNa saba kA guru hai / taba kumAra bolA kiguNavAna aura kRtajJa-janoM kA yahI cinha hai ki-ve nitya guru kI pUjA karane vAle hote haiN| . kAraNa ki ve hI mahAtmA haiN| ve hI dhanya haiM / ve hI kRtajJa haiN| ve hI kulIna va dhIra haiM / ve hI jagat meM vandanIya haiM / ve hI tapasvI haiM aura ve ho paMDita haiM ki-jo suguru mahArAja kA nirantara dAsatva, praSyatva, sevakatva tathA kiMkaratva karate hue bhI lajjita nahIM hote| tathA mana, vacana va kAyA bhI vahI kRtArtha haiM / jo guNavAna guru kI ArogyatA kA cintavana karane meM, unakI stuti karane meM tathA vinaya karane meM sadaiva lage rahate haiN| samyaktva dAyaka kA pratyupakAra to aneka bhavoM meM karor3oM upakAra karate bhI nahIM ho sakatA hai / isaliye he satpuruSa ! maiM tere prasAda se bodha pAyA hU~ aura dikSA lUgA, kintu pitA Adi yahAM mere bahuta se bAMdhava haiM / isase jo unako bhI pratibodha hove to maiM kRtakRtya hoUM / isaliye suguru kauna hai so mujhe batA / taba vidyAdhara harSa pAkara bolA ki budha nAmaka AcArya ki- jo jala se bhare hue megha ke samAna garjanA karane vAle haiM, ve jo kisI prakAra yahAM padhAreM to tere bhAiyoM ko ve pratibodha deN| taba kumAra ne pUchA ki- he mahAbhAga ! unako tU ne kahAM dekhe haiM / vaha bolA ki isI udyAna meM jinamaMdira ke samIpa gata aSTamI ko parivAra sahita maiM yahAM AyA thA / taba jinamaMdira
Page #247
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kRtajJatA guNa para ke andara praveza karate hI eka muniyoM kA samUha dekhA / unake bIca meM maiMne eka sundara va talavAra ke samAna kRSNa varNa deha vAlA va pIle kezavAlA hone se mAno agni se jalate hue parvata ke samAna, mUSaka ke samAna choTe 2 karNa vAlA, vikarAla billI ke samAna pIle netra vAlA, vAnara ke samAna capaTI nAka vAlA, mRga ke samAna ati be kaMTha aura oSTha vAlA, lambe tathA sthUla peTa vAlA, aisA udvegakArI rUpa vAlA kintu madhura zabdoM se dharma kahatA huA sAdhu dekhaa| use dekhakara maiMne apane hRdaya meM socA ki ina mahArAja kA inake guNoM ke anukUla rUpa nahIM / pazcAt jina maMdira meM praveza kara jina pratimA ko snAna karA, pUjA kara kSaNa bhara ke bAda sAdhuoM ko vandana karane ke liye bAhara nikalA to unhIM muni ko maiMne svarNa kamala para baiThe dekhA / usa samaya vaha ratirahita kAmadeva athavA rohiNI rahita candra samAna dikhane lgaa| tathA use dIptimAna suvarNa ke samAna varNa vAlA, zarIra kI kAMti se aMdhakAra ko nAza karane vAlA, bhramara ke samAna kAle bAla vAlA, sundara lambe kAna vAlA, nIla kamala ke patra ke samAna netravAlA, atyaMta UMcI va sarala nAsikA vAlA, kapota ke samAna kaMTha vAlA, nava pallava ke samAna lAla oSTha vAlA, siMha ke bacce ke samAna peTavAlA, cauDe vakSasthala se meru samAna lagatA tathA sura va kinnaroM se ghirA huA netroM ko AnandakArI dekhaa| taba maiMne vicAra kiyA ki ye sAdhu kSaNabhara meM aise kisa prakAra ho gaye ? kadAcit caMdana guru ne mujhe aneka labdhiyAM kahI haiM / (unake pratApa se aisA huA hogA.) yathAH-Ama!SadhI, viprauSadhI, khelauSadhI, jallauSadhI,
Page #248
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 'vimalakumAra kI kathA * 237 sarvoSadhI, saMbhinnazrota, avadhijJAna, RjumatijJAna, vipulamatijJAna, cAraNalabdhi, AzoviSalabdhi, kevalajJAna, mana paryavajJAna, pUrvadharapana, arhatpana, cakravartIpana, baladevapana. vAsudevapana kSIrAzrava, madhvAzrava, sarpirAzravalabdhi, koSTabuddhi, padAnusAri labdhi, bIjabuddhi, tejolezyA, AhArakalabdhi, zItalezyA, caikriyalabdhi, akSINa mahAnasa labdhi, aura pulAkalabdhi ityAdi labdhie~ pariNAma va tapa ke vaza prakaTa hotI haiN| ___ aba usakA vivaraNa karate haiM:-AmarSa yAne sparza mAtra hI auSadha rUpa ho vaha AmaSadhilabdhi hai / mUtra aura purISa ke bindu auSadhi ho jAya vaha viprauSadhi hai / dUsare isa prakAra vyAkhyA karate haiM ki-viD zabda se viSTA aura prazanda se pezAba lenA / jisase ve tathA anya bhI jinake avayava sugaMdhita hokara roga miTA sakate haiM / unako usa 2 auSadhi kI labdhivAle jAnanA caahiye| jo sarva ora se sarva indriyoM se sarva viSayoM ko grahaNa kare athavA bhinna 2 jAti ke bahuta se zabda suna sake vaha saMbhinna zrotalabdhivAna hai| sAmAnya mAtra ko grahaNa karane vAlA manojJAnI Rjumati hai| vaha prAyaH vizeSa ko grahaNa na karake ghaTa socA jAya to ghaTa hI ko grahaNa karatA hai| vastu ke vizeSa paryAya ko grahaNa karane vAlA manojJAnI vipulamati kahalAtA hai / vaha ghar3e ko socate hue usake saikar3oM paryAya se usakA grahaNa kara sakatA hai| ... jaMghA va vidyA dvArA jo atizaya calane meM samartha hai vaha cAraNalabdhivAna hai, yahAM jaMghAcAraNa jaMghAoM se sUrya kI kiraNoM kI nizrA se bhI jA sakatA hai / vaha eka utpAta meM rucakavara para
Page #249
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 238 / kRtajJatA guNa para jAkara vahAM se lauTate dUsare utpAta meM nandIzva meM pahu~ca kara tIsare utpAta meM apane sthAna para A pahu~catA hai / ( urdhvagati ke hisAba se ) prathama utpAta se paMDakavana meM pahu~ce / dUsare se nandanavana meM Ave aura tIsare utyAta meM vahAM se yahAM aave| vidyAcAraNa pahile utpAta se mAnuSottara parvata para jAve / dUsare utpAta se naMdIzvara jAve aura vahAM ke caityoM ( jina pratimAoM) ko vandana karake tIsare utpAta meM vahAM se yahAM Ave ( urdhvagati meM ) pahile utpAta meM naMdanavana ko jAkara dUsare meM paMDakavana meM jAve aura tIsare utpAta meM yahAM Ave / AzI yAne dAr3ha, usameM rahe hue viSavAlA so AzIviSa tathA mahAviSa aise do prakAra ke hote haiM / ve donoM punaH karma aura jAti ke vibhAga se cAra prakAra ke hote haiN| kSIra madhu aura sarpiS (ghRta) ye upamAvAcaka zabda haiM / inako jharane vAle inhIM 2 labdhi vAle haiN| dhAnyapUrNa koSThaka ( koThAra) samAna sUtrArtha ko dhAraNa karane vAle koSTha buddhi kahalAte haiN| ___ jo sUtra ke eka pada se bahuta sA zruta dhAraNa karate haiM, vaha padAnusArI hai aura jo eka artha pada se aneka artha samajhe vaha bIja buddhi hai| __ AhAraka labdhi vAle ko AhAraka zarIra hotA hai| usakA aMtarakAla jaghanya se eka samaya hai aura unaSTa chaH mAsa hai / yaha AhAraka zarIra utkRSTatA se nava hajAra AhAraka zarIra hote hai| caudahapUrvI saMsAra meM nivAsa karate cArabAra AhAraka zarIra dhAraNa karatA hai aura usI bhava meM to mAtra do bAra dhAraNa kara sakatA hai|
Page #250
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vimalakumAra kI kathA 239 tIrthaMkara kI Rddhi dekhane ke liye athavA artha samajhane ke liye athavA saMzaya nivAraNa karane ke liye jinezvara ke samIpa jAte samaya AhAraka zarIra karane kI AvazyakatA par3atI hai / ___ AryAe', avedI, parihAravizuddha cAritracanta, pulApha labdhivanta, apramAdI sAdhu, caudaha pUrvI sAdhu, AhAraka zarIrI inakA koI bhI decatA saMhAra nahIM kara sktaa| ... vaikriya labdhi ke dvArA kSaNabhara meM paramANu ke samAna sUkSma huA jA sakatA hai| meru ke samAna vizAla banA jA sakatA hai / ve Aka kI rUI ke samAna halakA huA jA sakatA hai / eka vastra meM se karor3a vastra kiye jAte haiN| eka ghar3e meM se karor3a ghar3e kiye jA sakate haiM aura mana cAhA rUpa kiyA jA sakatA hai, vizeSa kyA kahA jaay| naraka meM nArakI jIvoM kI vikurvaNA utkRSTa se antarmuhUrta rahatI hai / tiyaMca aura manuSya kI vikurvaNA cAra muhUrta rahatI hai aura deva kI vikurvaNA pandraha divasa paryanta raha sakatI hai| ___ akSINa mahAnasa labdhivAn jo bhikSA le Ave to use svayaM khAya to khUTa sakatI hai kintu dUsare cAhe jitane vyakti khAva vaha kadApi nahIM khuTa sakatI / ukta labdhiyAM bhavya puruSa ko saba saMbhava haiN| aba bhavya strI ko kitanI saMbhava haiM so kahate haiN| * arhatpana, cakravartIpana, vAsudevapana, baladevapana, saMbhinna zrotaslabdhi, cAraNalabdhi, pUrvadharapana, gaNadharapana, pulAkalabdhi, AhArakalabdhi, ye daza labdhiyAM bhavya strI ko bhI prApta nahIM hotii|
Page #251
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 240 kRtajJatA guNa para abhavya puruSa ko ye daza labdhiyAM tathA kevalIpana, Rjumati aura vipulamati, isa prakAra teraha landhiyAM nahIM hotiiN| vaise hI abhavya strI ko ye teraha tathA madhukSIrAvalabdhi bhI nahIM hotii| zeSa ho sakatI hai| ataeva ina AcArya ne nizcaya vaikriyalandhi ke prabhAva se vaha kurUpa kiyA thA kintu inakA svAbhAvika rUpa to yahI hai| isase maiMne vismita hokara unako tathA sarva muniyoM ko vandana kiyA / taba unhoMne mujhe muktisukha kA dene vAlA dharmalAma diyaa| pazcAt AcArya ne kSaNabhara unako amRta dRSTi ke samAna upadeza diyA / taba maiMne eka muni ko pUchA ki inakA nAma kyA hai ? ve muni bole ki-ye jagadvikhyAta budha nAmaka labdhi nidhAna hamAre guru haiM aura ye aniyata vihAra se vicarate haiN| ___ yaha suna maiM prasanna ho guru ko namana karake apane sthAna ko gayA aura paropakAra karane meM mahAna guru bhI anya sthAna ko pdhaare| jisase maiM kahatA hU~ ki- jo kisI prakAra budha sUri yahAM Ave to Apake bandhuvarga ko sukha pUrvaka dharma bodha kreN| kyoMkimere parivAra ko bhI dharma meM lAne ke liye usa samaya una paropakArI mahAtmA ne vaikriyarUpa dhAraNa kiyA thA / taba vimala bolA ki-he satpuruSa ! ukta zramaNakezarI ko tU hI prArthanA karake yahAM lA / vidyAdhara ne yaha bAta svIkAra kii| pazcAt ratnacUr3a netroM meM azru lAkara kumAra ko AjJA le usake guNa smaraNa karatA huA apane sthAna ko AyA /
Page #252
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vimalakumAra kI kathA 241 - aba vimala kumAra bhI jinastuti karake maMdira se bAhira nikalA / aura mitra ko kahane lagA ki isa ratna ko tU yahIM saMbhAlakara rakha de / kyoMki yaha mahAratna kisI bhI mahAna kArya meM kAma AvegA, va ise Adara se samhAle binA ghara le jAne se yaha vyartha jAtA rhegaa| ApakI AjJA svIkAra hai / yaha kahakara usane vahIM guptasthAna meM vaha ratna gAr3a diyA / pazcAt ve donoM apane 2 ghara ko aaye| tadanantara kapaTavaza buddhi bhraSTa huA vaha sAmadeva kA putra socane lagA ki-vimala kumAra ko Thaga kara yaha ratna le lenA cAhiye / isase vaha pIchA vahAM aayaa| vahAM usane ukta ratna ko nikAlakara usake sthAna meM vastra meM lapeTA huA eka patthara gAr3a diyA aura ukta ratna ko dUsare sthAna meM gAr3a diyaa| pazcAt ghara Akara rAtri ko punaH vicAra karane lagA ki-maiM ukta ratna ko ghara nahIM lAyA, yaha ThIka nahIM kiyaa| kyoMki-kisI ne bhI use dekha liyA hogA to vaha le jAvegA / ityAdi AlajAla socate hue usa pApI ko bandhana meM rahe hue hAthI ke samAna leza mAtra bhI nidrA nahIM aaii| prAtaHkAla hote hI vaha uThakara jhaTapaTa usa sthAna ko gayA aura vaha ratna lene lgaa| itane meM vimalakumAra usake ghara ko AyA / to kumAra ko jJAta huA ki-vAmadeva udyAna meM gayA hai| jisase vaha bhI zIghra vahAM AyA / vAmadeva ne usako AtA dekha utAvala meM ratna jahAM chipAyA thA use bhUlakara, bhaya se zUnya hRdaya ho vaha patthara kA Tukar3A nikAlakara kamara meM rakha liyaa| itane meM vimala ne Akara pUchA ki-he mitra ! tU itanA
Page #253
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 242 kRtajJatA guNa para saMbhrAnta kyoM dIkhatA hai ? vAmadeva ne kahA-tere viraha se vyAkula ho gayA huuN| .. usako dhIraja dekara, kumAra usake sAtha jinamaMdira meM AyA / pazcAt kumAra to maMdira ke andara gayA aura vAmadeva bAhira hI khar3A rahA / vAmadeva ko zaMkA huI ki-kumAra ne mujhe jAna liyA hai| jisase vaha bhaya ke mAre vivekahIna hokara vahAM se bhAgA / aura daur3atA 2 tIna dina meM aTThAvIsa yojana calakara maNi vAlI gAMTha chor3akara dekhane lagA to usameM usane patthara kA dukar3A dekhaa| taba vaha hAya ! hAya ! kara mUrchita ho bhUmi para gira par3A aura sudhi meM Ane para aneka pralApa karane lgaa| usane vicAra kiyA ki-abhI bhI vahAM jAkara vaha ratna lAnA cAhiye / jisase vaha manameM bAraMbAra zoka karatA huA svadeza kI ora lauttaa| itane meM deva ko namana karake kumAra jinamaMdira se bAhara nikalA / vahAM mitra ko na dekhakara usane vana Adi sthAna meM use khojA / usake kahIM bhI na dIkhane para kumAra ne cAroM dizAoM meM apane manuSya bheje / itane meM vAmadeva ke vahAM A pahu~cane se use kumAra ke kucha manuSya vahAM le aaye| taba kumAra ne use arddhAsana para biThAkara kahA ki, he mitra ! tume jo sukha duHkha huA ho to mujhe kaha taba vAmadeva isa prakAra bolA ki:--
Page #254
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vimalakumAra kI kathA he kumAra ! jisa samaya Apa jinezvara ko namana karane ke liye maMdira ke andara gaye the aura maiM dvAra para khar3A thA / usa samaya sahasA vahAM eka naMgI talavAra vAlI vidyAdharI AI / usane mere sAtha ramaNa karane ke liye mujhe AkAza meM uThAyA / vaha mujhe bahuta dUra le gii| itane meM vahAM eka dUsarI vidyAdharI AI / vaha bhI mere rUpa para mohita ho mujhe uThA le jAne ko taiyAra huii| jisase ve donoM vidyAdhariyAM lar3ane lagIM va maiM bhUmi para gira pdd'aa| jisase bhAga nikalA va Apake manuSyoM ko A milA tathA Apako bhI milA hU~ / 243 isa prakAra usakI kahI huI sneha yukta vacana racanA se kumAra raMjita hokara bolA ki acchA huA ki maiM tujhe dRSTi se dekha sakA hU~ | itane meM vAmadeva mAno mahAn parvata se daba gayA ho athavA vajra se bhedita huA ho vaisI vedanA se vyAkula ho gayA / usakA sira dukhane lagA / aMga TUTane lgaa| dAMta hilane lge| peTa meM zUla hone lagA aura sahasA AMkhoM kI putaliyAM UcI car3ha gaIM / taba vimalakumAra bhI vyAkula huA tathA vahAM bhArI hAhAkAra maca gayA / jisase dhavala narendra bhI vahAM A pahu~cA aura bahuta se manuSa ekatrita ho gaye / acche 2 vaidya bulAye gaye / unhoMne aneka upacAra kiye parantu kucha bhI guNa na huA / itane hI meM vimalakumAra ko ratna kI bAta smaraNa huI / kAraNa ki- vaha sarva roga nAzaka thA / yaha soca vahAM jAkara kumAra ne use dekhA parantu vaha nahIM milaa| jisase vaha khinna hokara pIchA mitra ke pAsa AyA /
Page #255
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 244 kRtajJatA guNa para itane meM eka bRddhA strI ko jaMbhAI Ane lagI, usane apanA aMga maror3A / bhujAeM UMcI karI va keza chor3e / usane cIse mAra kara vikarAla rUpa dhAraNa kiyA / yaha dekha loga bhayabhIta ho pUchane lage ki he bhagavatI ! tU kauna hai ? so vaha. . vaha bolI ki maiM vanadevatA hU~ aura maiMne isa vAmadeva ko aisA kiyA hai, kAraNa ki-isa pApI ne vimala samAna sarala mitra ke sAtha bhI prapaMca kiyA hai / isane aisA 2 kapaTa karake ukta ratna amuka sthAna meM chupAyA hai / isaliye sajjanoM ke sAtha ulaTA calane vAle isa vAmadeva ko maiM cUracUra kruuNgii| taba vimala ne devI ko prArthanA karake apane mitra ko chudd'aayaa| isa samaya vaha dhikkAra pAkara tRNa se bhI halakA ho gayA / tathApi vimala kumAra gAMbhIrya guNa se svayaMbhUramaNa samudra ko bhI jItane vAlA hokara ( ati gaMbhIra hokara ) usakI ora prathama ke samAna hI dekhatA huA kisI bhAMti bhI kruddha na huaa| eka dina kumAra mitra ke sAtha jinamaMdira meM jA RSabhadeva svAmI kI pUjA karake isa prakAra stuti karane lagA / he zrI RSabhanAtha ! Apake caraNa ke nakha kI kAMti vijaya ho ki-jo bhAva zatru se bhayabhIta tInoM jagat ke jIvoM ko vanapiMjara ke samAna bacAtI hai| he deva ! Apake nirmala caraNa kamala ke darzana karane ke hetu pratidina dUra dUra se klezakakAsa chor3a kara rAjahaMsa ke samAna bhAgyazAlI jana daur3ate Ate haiM / he jagannAtha ! mahAn bhavaduHkha jAla se ghire hue jIvoM ko Apa hI eka mAtra zaraNa ho jaise ki-zIta se pIr3ita manuSyoM
Page #256
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vimalakumAra kI kathA ko sUrya hI zaraNa hai / he tribhuvana ke prabhu ! amRta ke samAna Apake pravacana kA pariNamana karane se laghukarmI jIva thor3e hI samaya meM ajarAmara pada prApta karate haiM / he zreSTha jJAna darzana yukta deva ! pAnI se jisa prakAra vastra kA maila ghulatA hai vaise hI dravya tathA bhAva se Apake darzana karane se prANiyoM kA pApa rUpa maila naSTa ho jAtA hai / 245 he svAmin ! ApakA smaraNa karane se kliSTa karmoM jIva bhI siddha ho jAtA hai, kyoMki rasAyana ke sparza se kyA lohA bhI suvarNatva nahIM pAtA ? he prabhu! Apake guNoM kA stavana karane se nirmala citta vAle bhavya prANiyoM ke pApa galate haiM / jaise ki barasAta ke pAnI se jAmuna ke phala gala jAte haiM / he trijagadIza ! mere netra Apake darzana ke liye Atura haiM aura merA bhAla Apako namana karane ke liye udyata hai, isaliye Apa zIghra hI pratyakSa hoiye / he deveMdra - samUha vandita yugAdi jinezvara ! maiM ApakI isa prakAra stuti karatA hU~, isase bhavobhava Apake caraNoM kI avicala bhakti dIjiye / isa prakAra dhavalarAjA ke kumAra ne candra ke samAna nirmala lezyAvAn hokara AdIzvara kI stuti karake paMcAGga namaskAra kiyA / itane meM usI samaya vahAM bahuta se vidyAdharoM sahita ratnacUr3a A phuNcaa| usane vimala kI karI huI stuti sunI / jisase vaha harSita hokara isa prakAra bolA he satpuruSa ! tU ne bahuta hI zreSu kiyA / tere saMsAra samudra kA aMta A gayA hai ki - jisase citta meM jinezvara ke Upara aisI niSkalaMka bhakti ullasita ho rahI hai / pazcAt deva ko namana karake
Page #257
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 246 kRtajJatA guNa para. ve donoM jane paraspara praNAmAdika karake bAhira kI maNipIThikA para harSita hokara baiThe / va zarIra saMbaMdhI sukha zAnti pUcha kara vidyAdharendra bolA ki - he mahAbhAga ! mujhe itanA kAla vilamba kyoM huvA jisakA kAraNa suna / nagara gayA usa samaya tere pAsa se ravAnA hokara maiM apane va mAtA pitA ke caraNoM ko namA, to unhoMne AMkha meM harSa ke azru lAkara AzISa dii| pazcAt vaha dina vyatIta hone para rAtri ko maiM deva guru kA smaraNa kara zayyA meM so rahA thA, to dravya se nidrA A gaI kintu bhAva se nhiiN| nIMda meM maiMne sunA ki mAno koI mujhe kahatA hai ki he jinezvara ke bhakta uTha ! uTha ! yaha suna kara maiM jAga kara dekhane lagA to rohiNI Adi vidyAeM mere sanmukha khar3I najara AI / ve bolI ki terI dharma meM bar3hatA dekha hama prasanna ho tere puNya se prerita hokara tujhe siddha huI haiN| yaha kaha kara unhoMne mere zarIra meM praveza kiyaa| taba sarva vidyAdharoM ne mujhe vidyAdhara cakravartI kA abhiSeka kiyA / jisase navIna rAjya sthApana karane meM itane divasa vyatIta hue haiM 1 itane meM terI Ayasu mujhe yAda AI jisase maiMne aneka dezoM meM bhramaNa kiyA / taba eka sthAna meM maiMne aneka ziSyoM ke parivAra sahita budhasUri ko dekhaa| unako maiMne terA sarva vRttAnta kahA / jisase tujha para anugraha karake ve prabhu zIghra hI yahAM Ate haiN| isa kAraNa se he kumAra ! mujhe kAla vilamba huA hai / isa prakAra vaha vidyAdhara kaha ho rahA thA ki itane meM ve bhagavAna A pahu~ce /
Page #258
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ cimalakumAra kI kathA taba udyAna pAlakoM ne zIghra hI rAjA ko badhAI dii| jisase vaha vimala tathA vidyAdhara Adi ko sAtha lekara guru ko vandana karane ke liye AyA / vaha tIna pradakSiNA de parijana sahita bhakti se romAMcita aMgavAlA ho guru ke caraNa chUkara ucita sthAna meM baiTha gyaa| aba rAjA guru kA jagat ko AnandakArI rUpa dekhakara vismita ho niSkapaTa pUrvaka bolA ki-he bhagavan ! aisA rAjyapada yogya rUpa hote hue Apane kisa vairAgya se yaha duSkara vrata grahaNa kiyA hai| taba vRhaspati tulya buddhimAn yatIzvara usa bAta se unako vizeSataH pratibodha hogA yaha socakara isa prakAra bole-- he rAjan ! caMdra kiraNa samAna (zveta) jinamaMdiroM se suzobhita aura aneka racanAoM kA dhAma dharAtala nAmaka nagara hai / vahA~ zatru rUpa vana ko jalAne ke liye agni samAna zubha vipAka nAmaka rAjA hai aura usakI sadAna bhogA ( sadaiva AkAza gAminI) devI ke samAna sadAna bhogA ( dAna bhoga karane vAlI) nijasAdhutA nAmaka rAnI hai| unako vAstavika guNazAlI aura ketakI ke patra samAna pavitra cAritrya vAlA budha nAmaka putra huA / usane yuvAvasthA prApta karake zubhAbhiprAya rAjA kI dhiSaNA nAmaka putrI se jo ki-svayaMvara se usake ghara AI thI, pANigrahaNa kiyA / usa rAjA kA azubhavipAka nAmaka dUsarA bhAI thA / usakI pariNati nAmaka strI thI aura maMda nAmaka usakA putra thA / budha
Page #259
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kRtajJatA guNa para aura maMda kI paraspara dRr3ha mitratA ho gii| jisase ve ati harSa se apane kSetra meM eka samaya khelane ko aaye| usa kSetra ke kinAre unhoMne eka vizAla bhAla nAmaka parvata dekhA, jo ki-bhramara samAna kAle kezoM kI zreNIrUpa vanaspati se suzobhita thaa| bhAla parvata ke nIce aMdhakAra maya do koThiriyoM yukta nAsikA nAmaka guphA dekhI / usa guphA meM nivAsa karane vAle ghrANa nAmaka bAlaka tathA bhujaMgatA bAlikA ke sAtha maMda kumAra ne mitratA krii| budhakumAra zuddha-mana hone se vicArane lagA ki-sajjanoM ko parastrI ke sAtha bolanA bhI yogya nahIM, to mitratA kI bAta kaise ho sakatI hai ? isaliye mujhe yaha bhujaMgatA vaya' hai aura ghrANa to apane kSetra kI guphA kA nivAsI hone se pAlana karane yogya hai / yaha vicAra kara budha ne kevala ghrANa hI ke sAtha mitratA karI aura maMda ne donoM ke sAtha / pazcAt ve donoM apane 2 ghara aaye| __ aba bhujaMgatA ke doSa se mahAmanda buddhi maMda sugandhi sUcane meM laMpaTa hokara pada pada para duHkhI hone lagA / idhara budha kA putra vicAra yuvAvasthA ko prApta kara dezAntara dekhane kI icchA se jaise taise ghara se bAhira nikala par3A / vaha mahAn kautukI hone se bAhara bhItara ke aneka dezoM meM anekabAra bhramaNa karake anta meM apane ghara ko A gayA / usake ghara Ane para dhiSaNA va budha prasanna hue| sarva rAjya karmacArI prasanna hue tathA nagara bhI Anandita huaa|
Page #260
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vimalakumAra kI kathA 241 usa samaya bar3I dhUmadhAma se usakA Agamanotsava kiyA gayA va usane ghrANa ke sAtha budha aura maMda kI mitratA jAna lii| taba vicAra ne ekAnta meM pitA ko kahA ki-he tAta ! ghANa ke sAtha Apako mitratA rakhanA acchA nahIM / usakA kAraNa suniye-- ___ usa samaya maiM Apako va merI mAtA ko pUche binA hI ghara se nikala gayA aura dezoM ko dekhane ke liye aneka dezoM meM phiraa| ___ eka samaya maiM bhavacakra nAmaka mahAnagara meM A pahu~cA / vahAM rAjamArga meM maiMne eka uttama strI ko dekhA / use dekhakara maiM pramoda se romAMcita ho gayA kyoMki aparicita parantu zreSTha vyakti ko dekhakara bhI citta meM prema A jAtA hai| vaha strI bhI mujhe dekhakara mAno sukha sAgara meM par3I ho athavA amRta se sIMcI gaI ho athavA rAjya pAI ho vaise harSita huI / pazcAt maiMne praNAma kiyA to usane AzISa dekara pUchA ki tU kauna hai ? to maiMne bhI kahA ki maiM dhiSaNA aura budha kA putra huuN| he mAtA ! maiM mAtA pitA ko pUche binA deza dekhane kI icchA se yahAM AyA huuN| taba vaha mujha se bheTa karake harSAzru pUrNa netra kara kahane lagI he nirmalakumAra ! maiM dhanya va kRtakRtya hU~ ki maiMne tujhe AMkhoM se dekhA / kyoMki he vatsa ! tU mujhe nahIM pahicAnatA hai| kAraNa ki tU choTA thA taba maiM tujhe chor3akara calI gaI thI / kintu maiM budha rAjA kI sarva kAryoM meM mAnya va dhiSaNA kI sakhI huuN| merA nAma mArgAnusAritA hai| ataH tU merA bhAnajA (bhAgineya) hotA he / tU ne bar3A hI uttama kiyA ki-deza dekhane kI icchA
Page #261
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 250 kRtajJatA guNa para se isa nagara meM A gyaa| jisane isa aneka racanAoM se yukta nagara ko dekhaa| usane he vatsa ! mAno akhila carAcara vizva dekha liyaa| maiMne kahA ki-he mAtA ! jo aisA hai to mujhe sArA nagara batA tadanusAra usane mujhe saba dikhAyA / vahAM dekhate 2 eka jagaha maine eka dUsarA pura ( mohallA ) dekhA / tathA vahAM eka vizAla parvata dekhA va usake zikhara para eka aura bhI pura dekhA taba maiMne kahA ki-he mAtA ! isa andara ke pura kA kyA nAma hai ? tathA isa parvata va isake zikhara para dIkhate hue pura kA kyA nAma hai ? - vaha bolI ki he vatsa ! yaha sAtvikamAnasa nAmaka pura hai aura usameM yaha viveka nAmaka parvata hai aura isakA yaha apramattatva nAmaka zikhara hai| yaha jagadvikhyAta jaina nAmaka mahAnagara hai, tU to sarva sAra samajhatA hai ataH kyoM pUchatA hai he tAta ! vaha isa prakAra spaSTa vANI se mujhe kahane lagI / itane meM vahAM eka anya bAta huI so suniye / / maiMne eka sakhta prahAra se mArA huA va kaida karake le jAtA huA hone se viha vala banA huA tathA bahuta se logoM se ghirA huA rAja bAlaka dekhaa| maiMne kahA ki-yaha bAlaka kauna hai ? kisa liye vaha sakhtI se pITA gayA hai / kahAM le jAyA jA rahA hai / aura usake AsapAsa calane vAle kauna hai ? . . mAtA bolI ki-he vatsa ! isa mahA parvata meM cAritra dharma kA namarAjA hai / usakA yatidharma nAmaka putra hai| ukta yatidharma kA yaha saMyama nAmaka mahA balazAlI puruSa hai / usako mahA
Page #262
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vimalakumAra kI kathA 251 mohAdika zatruoM ne kisI samaya akelA dekhA / zatruoM kI saMkhyA adhika hone se unhoMne isako AghAta mArakara jarjara kara DAlA hai / jisase paidala sainika use raNabhUmi se bAhara lAye haiM / use DolI meM rakhakara usake ghara le jA rahe haiN| kyoMki isa jaina pura meM usake bahuta se bAndhava rahate haiN| he tAta ! taba maiM kautuka se usa mAtA ke sAtha zIghra unake pIche 2 viveka parvata ke zikhara para car3ha gayA / vahAM maiMne citta samAdhAna nAmaka maMDapa meM rAjamaMDala ke madhya meM ukta mahArAjA ko baiThe dekhA / satya, zauca, tapa, tyAga, brahma aura akiMcanatA Adi anya mAMDalika rAjA bhI ukta mAtA ne mujhe btaaye| idhara una manuSyoM dvArA lAyA huA saMyama rAjA ko batAyA gayA, aura use sakala vRttAMta kahA gyaa| isase usa kAraNa seM. moha aura cAritra rAjA kA usa samaya jagat ko bhI bhaya utpanna karane vAlA mahA yuddha huaa| . thor3e hI samaya meM senA sahita cAritra rAjA balazAlI moha rAjA se parAjita huaa| jisase vaha bhAgakara apane kile meM A . ghusaa| taba moha rAjA kA rAjya sthApita huA aura cAritra dharma rAjA para jo ki aMdara ghusakara baiThA thA usa kile ko gherA DAlA gayA / mArgAnusAritA mAtA bolI ki-he vatsa ! tU ne yaha kutUhala dekhA ? taba maiMne uttara diyA ki-hAM, ApakI kRpA se barAbara dekhA / kintu he mAtA ! isa kalaha kA kAraNa kyA hai ? so maiM spaSTataH jAnanA cAhatA huuN| taba mAtA bolI ki-he putra ! suna rAgakezarI rAjA kA ati sAhasI aura trailokyaprasiddha vizyAbhilASa nAmaka maMtrI hai / isa maMtrI ne pUrva meM vizvasAdhana
Page #263
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 252 kRtajJatA guNa para ke hetu apane pAMca manuSyoM ko guptacara ke rUpa meM sarva sthAnoM meM bhejA / unake nAma ye haiM:-sparzana, rasanA, ghrANa, dRk aura zrotra ye pAMcoM jagat ko jItane meM pravINa aura anupama balavAna haiN| una pAMcoM janoM ko kisI jagaha cAritra dharma rAjA ke saMtoSa nAmaka maMtrI ne pUrva (kisI samaya ) kautuka se apamAnita kiyA thaa| usI kAraNa se yaha aMtaraMga rAjAoM kA paraspara mahAn kalaha khar3A huA hai| maiM bolA ki-dezoM ko dekhane kA merA kautuka aba pUrNa huaa| aba maiM mere mAtA pitA ke pAsa jAne ko utsuka huA huuN| mAtA bolI kI he-putra ! prasannatA se jA / maiM bhI vaha loga kyA karate haiM so dekhakara tere pAsa hI Ane vAlI huuN| tatpazcAt maiM zIghra hI yaha prayojana nizcita karake yahAM AyA huuN| isaliye he tAta ! isa ghrANa ke sAtha mitratA rakhanA ucita nhiiN| isa prakAra vicAra apane pitA ko kaha rahA thA ki itane meM to vahAM he dhavala rAjan ! mArgAnusAritA A pahu~cI / usane vicAra kI kahI huI saba bAta punaH kahakara samarthana kI / taba budha ke mana meM AyA ki ghrANa ko chor3a denA cAhiye / idhara maMdakumAra bhujaMgatA yukta hokara ghrANa ko lAr3a lar3Ane meM Arakta ho tathA sadA sugaMdhita gaMdhoM kI khoja karatA huA, usI nagara meM phiratA huA kisI samaya apanI bahina lIlAvatI jo ki devarAja kI bhAryA thI usake ghara gayA / ___ usa samaya usane apanI sapatnI (sauta ) ke putra ko mArane . ke liye kisI cAMDAla ke dvArA sugandhi se prANa hara lene vAlA
Page #264
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vimalakumAra kI kathA 253 gaMdha saMyoga maMgA rakhavAyA thaa| usa gaMdhapuTikA ko dvAra para rakha kara lIlAvatI ghara meM gaI huI thii| itane meM usane Akara ukta gaMdhapuTikA dekhii| ____ taba bhujaMgatA (zaukinapana ) ke doSa se vaha turanta hI use chor3akara usameM ke gaMdha dravya ko sUghatA huA mRtyu zaraNa ho gayA / maMda ko ghrANa ke doSa se marA huA dekhakara zuddha buddhivAn budha vairAgya pAkara dharmaghoSa sUri se dIkSita huA / usane kramazaH samasta aMga-upAMga va pUrva meM vizArada hokara tathA aneka labdhiyAM saMpAdana kara sUri pada prApta kiyaa| ___ vaha vivaratA huA yahAM AyA huA maiM svayaM hI huuN| ataH he narezvara ! mere vrata lene kA kAraNa yaha maMda kI ceSTA hai / yaha suna dhavala rAjA vismaya se AMkheM vikasita karane lagA aura vimala Adi sarva jana aMjali bAMdhakara nimnAnusAra bolane lageH__ahA ! ina pUjya AcArya mahArAja kA kaisA sudara svarUpa hai / vANI kaisI sundara hai / kaiso paropakAritA hai / kaisI pratibodha dene kI kalA hai| tathA kaisI sadA apane Apa hI ko samajhAne meM tatparatA hai / athavA ( yaha kahanA cAhiye ki ) ina pUjya mahAtmA kA sakala caritra hI kaisA bhavya hai| aba rAjA vizeSa saMvega pAkara kumAra ko kahane lagA ki-he vatsa! tU' rAjya samhAla / maiM to dIkSA lUgA / kumAra bolA kihe tAta ! kyA maiM ApakA apriya putra hU~ ki-jo rAjya dene ke miSa se mujhe bhavarUpI kue meM DAlate ho? yaha suna dhavala rAjA ne manameM prasanna hokara vimala ke choTe bhAI kamala ko jo ki kamaladala ke samAna netra vAlA thA, rAjya
Page #265
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * 254 kRtajJatA guNa para sauMpA / pazcAt vimalakumAra, rAniyoM, nagarajana aura maMtriyoM ke sAtha rAjA dhavala ne budha sUri se dIkSA grahaNa kii| isa samaya vAmadeva vicArane lagA ki-aisA na ho kikumAra mujhe balAt dIkSA dilAve ataH muTThI bAMdhakara vahAM se bhAga gyaa| kumAra muni ne usakA kAraNa guru se pUchA to ve bole kihe vimala ! yaha malIna caritra pUchane kA tujhe kyA prayojana hai ? apane kArya meM vighna utpanna karane vAle isake caritra kI tU icchA hI mata kara / taba vimala bolA ki-Apa pUjya kA vacana zirodhArya hai| aba ratnacUr3a vidyAdhara apane ko kRtakRtya huA mAnakara guru ke caraNa kamaloM meM namanakara apane nagara ko gayA / kumAra sAdhu kRtajJa ziromaNi hone se eka samaya manameM vicArane lagA ki ahA ! ratnacUr3a kI paropakAritA ko dhanya hai / usane prathama to mujhe jinezvara ke darzana rUpa rasse se saMsAra rUpI bhayaMkara kUpa meM girane se bacAyA / aura abhI punaH budha munIzvara ke darzana karA kara mujhe tathA ina sarva janoM ko siddhipurI ke sanmukha kiyA / isa prakAra nitya mana meM vicArate hue vaha tathA dhavala rAjA aSTakarmoM kA kSaya karake ati nirmala pada ko prApta hue| vAmadeva usa samaya dIkSA grahaNa ke bhaya se bhAgA huA kaMcanapura meM gayA aura vahAM sarala seTha ke ghara rahane lagA / ukta seTha putra hIna hone se ise putra samAna mAnane lagA aura usane
Page #266
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vimalakumAra kI kathA isa kapaTI ko apanA gAr3A huA dhana bhI batA diyA / isase eka dina rAtri ko vAmadeva ne gar3A huA dhana khoda kara guptarIti se hATa (bAjAra ) ke bAhara chipA diyA, va caukIdAroM ne dekha lene se use nikAla liyA / 255 itane meM sUryodaya huA to vAmadeva ne cillAyA ki seMdha lagAI ! seMdha lagAI !! jisase vahAM bahuta se manuSya ekatra ho gaye va sarala bhI udAsa ho gayA / taba caukIdAroM ne kahA ki - he seTha ! khinna mata hoo| cora ko hamane pakar3a liyA hai / yaha kaha vAmadeva ko bAMdhakara ve rAjA ke pAsa le gaye / rAjA ne kruddha ho use prANa daMDa kI AjJA dI / taba sarala seTha ne prArthanA kara bahuta sA dhana dekara jaise vaise use chur3AyA / taba vaha logoM meM nindita hone lagA ki yaha pApI to kRtaghna kA saradAra hai ki - jisane apane pitA tulya vizvAsI sarala seTha ko ThagA / kisI anya dina kisI vidyAsiddha manuSya ne rAjA ke mahala ko lUTA parantu usakA patA na lagane se rAjA ati krodhita huA / va usane kahA ki yaha vAmadeva hI kA kAma hai / yaha kaha usa pApiSTa ko phAMsI para cddh'aayaa| jisase vaha marakara sAtavIM tamatamA nArakI meM gayA / vahAM se anantakAla paryaMta saMsAra meM bhaTaka kara kisI prakAra manuSya bhatra pAkara kRtajJa ho, vAmadeva ne mukti pAI / isa bhAMti kRtajJatA guNarUpa sudhA ko, jo ki saMtApa ko harane vAlI hai, durlabha hai, ajarAmara pada dene vAlI hai, budhajanoM ko bhI prArthanIya hai use pI pIkara apAya kaSTa se dUra raha tathA mahAn
Page #267
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ parahitArthakAritA guNa para Ananda pAkara he bhavyo ! vimala kumAra ke samAna sadaiva pUrNataH tRSNA rahita rho| * iti vimalakumAra caritra samApta * kRtajJatA rUpa unnIsavAM guNa kaMhA / aba parahitArthakAritA rUpa bIsA guNa hai| usakA svarUpa usake nAma hI se jAnA jA sakatA hai / isaliye dharma prApti ke viSaya meM usakA phala kahate haiN| parahiyanirao dhano-sammaM vinAya dhamma sambhAvo / anna vi Thavai magge-nirIhacitto mahAsatto // 27 // mUla kA artha-parahita-sAdhana meM tatpara rahane vAlA dhanya puruSa hai, kyoMki vaha dharma ke vAstavika bhAva kA yathocita jJAtA hone se niHspRha va mahA satvavAna rahakara dUsaroM ko bhI mArga meM sthApita karatA hai| ___TIkA kA artha-jo svabhAva hI se parahita karane meM atizaya lIna hotA hai vaha dhanya hai / arthAt vaha (dharmarUpa) dhana ko pAne ke yogya hone se dhanya kahalAtA hai / samyak rIti se dharma ke sadbhAva kA jJAtA yAne yathAvat dharma ke tatva ko samajhane vAlA arthAt gItArtha isase agItArtha jo parahita karanA cAhatA ho to bhI usase nahIM ho sakatA aisA kahA haitathAcAgamaH-kiM itto kaThThayaraM jaM sammamannAyasamayasambhAvo / anna kudesaNAe kaTThayarAgaMmi pADei // 1 // tti / /
Page #268
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ parahitArthakAritA guNa varNana Agama meM bhI kahA hai ki isase adhika duHkha pUrNa kyA hai ki jo zAstra kA paramArtha samyak rIti se jAne binA hI dUsaroM ko asad upadeza dekara mahAn kaSTa meM DAlate haiM / gItArtha huA puruSa anya ajJAnI janoM ko sadguru se sune hue Agama ke vacanoM ke prapaMca se mArga meM yAne zuddha dharma meM sthApita karate haiM yAne pravartita karate haiM aura dharma ko jAnane vAle jo sidAte haiM unako sthira karate haiM / bhImakumAra ke samAna / __isa sAdhu aura zrAvaka ko samAnatA se lAgU hote parahita guNa ke vyAkhyAna pada se sAdhu ke samAna zrAvaka ko bhI apanI bhUmikA ke anusAra dezanA dene meM pravRtta hone ko sammati dI hai| isIse zrI pAMcave aMga ke dUsare zataka ke pAMcave uhaza meM kahA hai ki he pUjya ! usa prakAra ke zramaNa mAhana kI paryupAsanA karane se kyA phala hotA hai ? he gautama ! paryupAsanA se zravaNa hotA hai| zravaNa se kyA hotA hai ? jJAna hotA hai / jJAna se kyA hotA hai ? vijJAna hotA hai| vijJAna se kyA hotA hai ? pratyAkhyAna hotA hai| pratyAkhyAna se kyA hotA hai ? saMyama hotA hai / saMyama se kyA hotA hai ? anAzrava hotA hai / anAva se tapa hotA hai / tapa se nirjarA hotI hai| nirjarA se akriyA hotI hai| akriyA se siddhi hotI hai| savaNe nANe ya vinnANe-pacakkhANe ya saMjame / aNaNhae tave ceva-bodANe akiriyA ceva // 1 // gAhA gAthA kA artha-zravaNa, jJAna, vijJAna, pratyAkhyAna, saMyama, anAzrava, tapa, vyavadAna aura akriyA (ye eka eka ke phala haiM )
Page #269
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 258 parahitArthakAritA guNa para isa sUtra kI vRtti kA artha-tathArUpa yAne yogya svabhAva vAle kisI puruSa ko, zramaNa yAne tapasvI ko, yaha upalakSaNa batAne vAlA pada hone se isakA yaha paramArtha nikalatA hai ki uttara guNavAn ko, mAhana yAne svayaM hanana karane se nivRtta hone se dUsare ko mAhana (mata hana ) aisA bolane vAle ko, yaha pada bhI upalakSaNa vAcI hone se isakA yaha paramArtha nikalatA hai ki-mUlaguNa vAle ko, vA zabda samuccayArtha hai, athavA zramaNa yAne sAdhu aura mAhana yAne zrAvaka jAnanA / usakI paryupAsanA zravaNa-phalA yAne siddhAnta zravaNa ke phalavAlI hai / zravaNa jJAnaphala vAlA hai yAne zra tajJAna ke phalavAlA hai / kyoMki zravaNa se zra tajJAna prApta hotA hai| usase vijJAna yAne viziSTa jJAna hotA hai / kyoMki zru tajJAna se heya aura upAdeya kA viveka karAne vAlA vijJAna utpanna hotA hai / usase pratyAkhyAna yAne nivRtti hotI hai / kyoMki viziSTa jJAnavAna puruSa pAra kA barjana karatA hai| usase saMyama hotA hai / kyoMki pratyAkhyAna karane vAle ko saMyama hotA hI hai| usase anAva hotA hai / kyoMki saMyama vAlA puruSa nayA karma saMcaya nahIM krtaa| usase tapa kiyA jA sakatA hai| kyoMki anAtrI jo hai, vaha laghu karmI hone se tara karane meM samartha hotA hai, tapase vyavadAna yAne karma ko nirjarA hotI hai| kyoMki tapase prAcIna karma kSaya kiye jAte haiM / usase akriyA yAne yoga nirodha hotA hai| kyoMki karma kI nirjarA se yoga nirodha kiyA jA sakatA hai aura usase siddhi rUpa antima phala yAne sakala phaloM ke antavartI phala milatA hai| gAthA yAne saMgraha gAthA hai / usakA lakSaNa-viSama akSara aura viSama caraNa vAlA ityAdi chaMda zAstra meM prasiddha hai| zrI dharmadAsagaNi pUjya ne bhI upadeza mAlA meM kahA hai ki
Page #270
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bhImakumAra kI kathA zrAvaka sadaiva sAdhuoM ko vandanA kare, pUche, unakI paryupAsanA kare, paDhe, sune, cintavana kare aura anya janoM ko dharma kahe / kaisA hokara so kahate haiM - nirIhacita yAne niHspRhI hokara, kyoMki saspRha hokara zuddha mArga kA upadeza kare to bhI prazasya nahIM hotA / 25.6 kahA hai ki - tapa aura zruta ye do paraloka se bhI adhika teja vAle haiM kintu ye hI svArthI manuSya ke pAsa hoveM to niHsAra hokara tRNa samAna ho jAte haiN| aisA kyoM hotA hai so kahate haiM kri - mahAsattvavAn hotA hai usase, kAraNa ki sattvavAn puruSoM hI meM aise guNa hote haiM / paropakAratatparatA, niHspRhatA, vinItatA, satyatA, udAratA, vidyAvinoditA aura sadaiva adIye guNa satvavAn puruSa hI meM hote haiM / natA, bhImakumAra kI kathA isa prakAra hai / kapizIrSaka daloM (kaMgUroM) se suzobhita, jinamandira rUpa kezara vAlA, lakSmI se sevita kintu jaDake saMga se rahita kamala samAna kamalapura nAmaka nagara thaa| vahAM zatru rAjAoM ke hAthiyoM kI ghaTA ko tor3ane meM balavAna aura nIti rUpa vana meM nivAsa karane vAle siMha ke sadRza harivAhana nAmaka rAjA thA / usakI mAlatI ke phUla samAna sugandhita zIlavAn mAlatI nAmaka rAnI thI / usakA agaNita karuNAmaya upakAra - parAyaNa bhIma nAmaka kumAra thA / usa bhIma kumAra kA ati pavitra buddhizAlI buddhila nAmaka mantrI kA buddhimakaradhvaja nAmaka prema paripUrNa putra mitra thA / eka dina mitra ko sAtha lekara uttama vinayavAn aura nItinipuNa kumAra apane ghara se prAtaH kAla meM nikalakara rAjA ke pAsa
Page #271
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 260 parahitArthakAritA guNa para AyA / vahAM Akara usane rAjA ke caraNa kamaloM meM praNAma kiyA to rAjA ne use goda meM biThA kara kSaNabhara chAtI se lagA nIce utArA tAki vaha ucita Asana para baiThA / pazcAt vaha apane nIlakamala samAna komala hAthoM se prIti pUrvaka rAjA ke caraNa kamala ko apanI goda meM le unakI caMpI karane lgaa| isa prakAra bhakti karatA huA vaha rAjA kA hukma suna rahA thaa| itane meM udyAna pAlaka ne Akara rAjA ko nimnAnusAra badhAI dii| he deva ! rAjA va devoM se vaMdita hue haiM pAdAravinda jinake, aise aravinda nAmaka munIzvara bahuta se ziSyoM sahita kusumAkara udyAna meM padhAre haiM yaha suna rAjA harSa se use bahuta sA dAna dekara bahuta se mantrI tathA kumAra ko sAtha lekara guru caraNa ko namana karane AyA / va bahuta se yatiyoM se parivArita ukta yatIzvara ko vidhi pUrvaka vaMdanA karake baiTha gayA / taba guru ne du'dubhi samAna uccasvara se isa prakAra dharma sunaayaa| jo manuSya sadaiva trivargaza nya rahatA ho usakA AyuSya pazu samAna niSphala hai / trivarga meM bhI dharma-sAdhana mukhya hai, kyoMki usake binA kAma va artha nahIM hote / jo manuSya dharma se alaga rahakara manuSya janma ko kevala kAma aura artha meM pUrNa karatA hai vaha mUrkha suvarNa ke thAla meM dhUla DAlatA hai| amRta se paira dhotA hai| cintAmaNi ke badale kAMca kA Tukar3A kharIdatA hai / aMbAr3I se suzobhita hAthI ke dvArA kASTa ke bojhe uThavAtA hai / sUta ke taMtuoM ke liye bar3e 2 nirmala motiyoM kI mAlA tor3atA hai / vaha bhadra buddhi ghara meM uge hue kalpavRkSa ko ukhAr3a kara vahAM dhatta rA botA hai / vaha vAstava meM lauha ke khIle ke liye bIca
Page #272
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bhImakumAra kI kathA 261 samudra meM nAva ko phor3atA hai aura vaha bhasma ke hetu uttama candana ko jalAtA hai / isIliye paNDitoM ne ukta manuSya janma ko satpuruSoM kI saMgati se, jinezvara kI praNati se, guru kI sevA se, sadaiva dayA dhAraNa karake, tapa se aura dAna se saphala karanA caahiye| kahA hai ki-satpuruSa kI saMgati sadaiva jIvoM ke guNa kI bRddhi karatI hai, dUSaNa ko haratI hai, sanmata kA prabodha karatI hai aura pApa paMka ko zuddha karatI hai| jinezvara ko namana karane kI buddhi rakhane vAle puruSa ke manoratha zoghra hI siddha hote haiM, viruddha icchAeM parAbhava nahIM karatI aura saMsAra ke bhaya kI pIr3A nahIM hotii| guru sevA meM parAyaNa puruSa rogoM se pIr3ita nahIM hotA aura jJAna darzana cAritra rUpa sadguNoM se vibhUSita hotA hai / sadaiva dayA se alaMkRta puruSa bhArI sphUrti vAlA, nirupama AkAra vAlA, zarada pUrNimA ke candra samAna kIrtivAlA aura mukti sukha ko pAne vAlA hotA hai| ... jo puruSa apanI zakti ke anusAra sadaiva uttama tapa tapA karatA hai / usake sanmukha agni jala ke samAna, sAgara bhUmi ke samAna aura siMha hariNa ke samAna ho jAtA hai / jo puruSa apane nyAya prApta dhana ko pAtra meM kharca karatA hai / usako bhava kI pIr3A nahIM hotI, sugati samIpa ho jAtI hai aura kugati dUra rahatI hai| - isa prakAra guru ke vacana suna rAjA ne prasanna hokara kumAra Adi ke sAtha samyaktva sahita gRhastha dharma svIkAra kiyA /
Page #273
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ para hitArthakAritA guNa para pazcAt rAjA yatIzvara ko namana karake svasthala ko gayA aura guru bhI bhavya janoM ko bodha dene ke liye anya sthala meM bihAra karane lage / 262 eka samaya kumAra apane ghara mitra ke sAtha baiThA huA sUri ke guNoM kA varNana kara rahA thaa| itane meM char3IdAra ne usako namana kara isa prakAra vinaMtI kI / he deva ! eka manuSya kI khopaDiyoM kI mAlA dhArI, baliSTAGga kApAlika Apake darzana karane ko AyA hai / kumAra ne kahAuse andara Ane do / tadanusAra usane use andara bhejA / vaha yogI AzirvAda dekara ucita sthAna para baiTha kara avasara pA bolA ki - he kumAra ! mujha se zIghra hI ekAnta meM milie / --- taba kumAra ke kaTAkSa ke saMketa dvArA sevakoM ko dUra karane para yogI bolA ki - he kumAra ! bhuvanakSominI nAmaka eka uttama vidyA mere pAsa hai / usakI maiM ne bAraha varSa paryanta pUrva sevA kI hai / aba kRSNa caturdazI ke dina use smazAna meM sAdhanA cAhatA hU~ / isaliye tU merA uttara sAdhaka hokara merA parizrama saphala kara / taba kumAra ne paropakAra karane meM Asakta hone se ukta bAta svIkAra kara lI / pazcAt kumAra ne ukta yogI ko kahA ki vaha rAtri to Aja se daza dina Ane vAlI hai / isase Apa apane sthAna ko jaaiye| yogI ne kahA ki maiM taba taka tere pAsa hI rahUMgA / tadanusAra kumAra ke svIkAra karane para vaha kumAra ke pAsa hI baiThane sone lagA / yaha dekha rAjakumAra ko mantrIsuta kahane lagA ki - he mitra ! isa pAkhaMDI se paricaya karake tU apane samyaktva ko kyoM sAticAra - dUSita karatA hai ?
Page #274
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bhImakumAra kI kathA 263 ____ taba rAjakumAra bolA ki-tU satya bAta kahatA hai, kintu maiMne dAkSiNyatA se usase aisA karanA svIkAra kiyA hai| svIkAra ko huI bAta ko pUrNa karanA yaha satpuruSoM kA mahAn vrata hai / kyoMki dekho ! candramA apane deha ko kalaMkita karane vAle zazaka ko bhI kyA tyAga detA hai ? ___jo manuSya apane dharma meM bhalIbhAMti dRr3ha ho, use kusaMga kyA kara sakatA hai ? viSadhara ( sarpa) ke mastaka meM rahane vAlI maNi kyA viSama viSa ko nahIM haratI hai ? __ mantrIkumAra bolA ki-jo tuma svIkAra kiye hue ko bhalIbhAMti pAlate ho to pUrva meM aMgIkAra kiye hue nirmala samyaktva hI kA pAlana kreN| tathA sarpa kI maNi to abhAvuka dravya hai aura jIva to bhAvuka dravya hai| isaliye ThIka 2 vicAra karate hue tumhArA diyA huA dRSTAnta vyartha hai / isa prakAra yogya yuktiyoM se usake samajhAne para bhI rAjakumAra ne ukta liMgI kI ora AkarSita hokara mAnaguNa se use na choddaa| ukta dina Ane para kumAra apane sevakoM kI najara cukA kara talavAra lekara kApAlika ke sAtha rAtri ko smazAna.meM A phuNcaa| aba yogI vahAM maNDala banAkara, mantra devatA ko barAbara pUja kara kumAra kA zikhA baMdha karane ko utthaa| taba kumAra bolA ki-merA satvaguNa hI merA zikhA baMdha hai, ataH tU terA kAma kiye jA aura mana meM bilakula na Dara / yaha kaha vaha UMcI kI huI talavAra ke sAtha usake pAsa khar3A rahA / taba kApAlika vicAra karane lagA ki kumAra kA sira lene ke liye zikhAbaMdha kA DhoMga to vyartha gyaa| ataH aba bala pUrvaka
Page #275
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 264 parahitArthakAritA guNa para hI isakA mastaka kATanA caahiye| aisA mana meM nizcaya karake usane vizAla parvata kA bhI ullaMghana kara jAve itanA bar3A apanA rUpa bnaayaa| usane kue ke samAna gahare kAna banAye aura hAtha meM tamAla ke patra samAna kRSNa kartikAdi aura diggaja ke samAna atyaMta ugra dhar3ahaTAr3a karane lgaa| usakA aisA prapaMca dekhakara, hAthI ko dekhakara jaise siMha uchala par3atA hai, vaise hI niDara hokara rAjakumAra talavAra ko sudhArane lgaa| itane meM vaha pApI kApAlika bolA ki he bAlaka ! tere mastaka-kamala dvArA Aja merI kuladevI kI pUjA karake maiM kRtArtha houuNgaa| - taba rAjakumAra bolA ki-are pApiSTa ! cAMDAla aura dumba samAna ceSTA karane vAle ! akalyANI, ajJAnI, nIca, pAkhaMDI! tU ne Aja paryanta jina-jina vizvAsiyoM ko mArakara unake kapAla kI mAla banAI hai| unakA vaira bhI Aja maiM terA kapAla lekara nikAlUgA / taba usa kApAlika ne krodha karake kartikA kA prahAra kiyA / usako bhImakumAra talavAra dvArA cukAkara usa kApAlika ke kaMdhe para car3ha baitthaa| pazcAt kumAra vicAra karane lagA ki kyA kamala ke samAna isakA mastaka talavAra dvArA kATa lU? athavA yaha mujhe mastaka para lekara aba merA sevaka ho gayA hai ataH ise kapaTa se kaise mArU? agara yaha kisI prakAra bahuzakti yukta hokara jaina dharma prApta kare to bahuta prabhAvanA karegA yaha vicAra kara vaha usake mastaka para muSTikA prahAra karane lgaa| itane meM yogI use apanI bhujAoM se pakar3ane lagA, tyoMhI kumAra talavAra sahita usake gahare kAna meM gira pdd'aa| vahAM use kumAra tIkSNa nakhoM dvArA, potra (phAvar3A) jaise jamIna ko
Page #276
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bhImakumAra kI kathA 265 vidIrNa karatA hai usa bhAMti vidIrNa karane lgaa| taba vaha yogI sUDa meM giragaTa ghusa jAne se cillAte hue hAthI ke samAna rone lgaa| taba jaise taise yogI ne kumAra ko apane hAthoM dvArA kAna se bAhara nikAlA aura usake paira pakar3a kara use geMda ke samAna AkAza meM uchAlA / usake AkAza meM se girate 2 daiva yoga se eka yakSiNI ne use adhara jhela liyA aura use apane kara kamala ke saMpuTa meM dhAraNa kara vaha use apane bhavana meM le gaI / vahAM usane usako maNimaya siMhAsana para baiThAyA / yaha dekha vaha vismita hokara vicAra karane lagA ki-yaha kyA bAta hai| itane meM vaha yakSiNI usake saMmukha prakaTa hokara hAtha jor3a kara usako kahane lagI ki-he bhadra ! yaha vidhya parvata hai aura usI ke nAma se yaha vana hai yAne viMdhyavana hai / viMdhya parvata kI guphA ke andara yaha atisaMgata devagRha hai, aura maiM yahAM isakI mAlika kamalAkSA nAmaka yakSiNI huuN| Aja maiM aSTApada se lauTa kara vApasa AI hU~ (mArga meM ) kApAlika ke tujhe UcA phekane se AkAza meM se giratA huA dekha kara tujhe adhara mela, lekara yahAM AI huuN| aba maiM asahA kAma ke tIkSNa bANa ke prahAra se vivhala ho rahI hU~ aura terI zaraNa meM AI hU~, isa liye he bhadra ! mujhe tU usase bcaa| taba vaha haMsakara bolA ki-he catura yakSiNI ! ye viSaya catura janoM ke liye niMdanIya hai / vamana kI huI madirA ke samAna hai, vamana kiye pitta ke samAna hai, tuccha hai anitya hai naraka nagara ko jAne ke sarala mArga samAna hai bahuta hI kaSTa sAdhya hai anta meM dhokhA dekara rulAne vAle hai / lAkhoM duHkha janaka hai dekhane hI meM madhura lagate haiM kintu pariNAma meM viSa ke samAna bhayaMkara
Page #277
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 266 parahitArthakAritA guNa para hai aura saMsAra rUpI vRkSa ke mUla samAna hai isaliye kauna catura manuSya unako bhogatA hai| viSayoM kA sevana karane se ve zAnta na hokara ulaTe bar3hate haiM jaise ki-pAmara janoM kI pAmA hAtha se khujAlane se ulaTI bar3hatI hai| ___ kahA bhI hai ki-kAma usake upabhoga se kadApi zAnta nahIM hotA vaha to ghRta ke homa se jaise agni bar3hatI hai vaise bar3hA hI karatA hai / isa liye he bhava bhIru ! lAkhoM duHkhoM kI hetu isa viSayagRddhi ko tU chor3a de aura zrI jinezvara tathA unake batAne vAle (guru) kI bhakti kara / usake isa prakAra ke vacanAmRta se yakSiNI kA viSaya saMtApa zAMta huaa| jisase vaha hasta kamala jor3akara, kumAra ko isa bhAMti kahane lgii| he svAmin ! Apake prasAda se mujhe parabhava meM uttama pada milanA sulabha huA hai, kyoMki maiM sakala duHkha ke kAraNa bhUta bhogoM ko samyaka prakAra se tyAga karane ko samartha ho gaI hU~ / jaise pIjare meM rakhe hue zuka para rAga rahatA hai, vaise hI tujha meM merA majabUta bhaktirAga ho aura jo tujhe bhI sadA pUjya haiM, ve jinezvara mere deva ho| ' isa prakAra vaha mahAna bhaktizAlinI devI jyoM hI kucha kahane lagI utane meM kucha madhura dhvani suna kumAra use pUchane lgaa| ati manohara baMdha samRddha zuddha siddhAnta ke vacanoM dvArA yahAM aisA uttama svAdhyAya kauna karatA hai ? taba vaha bolI he svAmin ! isa parvata meM cAturmAsa ke pAraNe se AhAra karane vAle mahA muni rahate haiM / ve svAdhyAya karate haiM jisase unakA yaha madhura zabda sunAI detA
Page #278
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bhImakumAra kI kathA 267 hai / taba rAjakumAra bolA ki-yaha to mAno zIta kAla meM agni milane athavA aMdhakAra meM dIpaka milane ke samAna huA kiyahAM bhI mujhe puNya yoga se susAdhu kI saMgati milI / isaliye maiM aba zeSa rAtri inake pAsa jAkara vyatIta karU / taba devI use muniyoM ke pAsa le gii| pazcAt devI bolI ki-maiM prAtaH kAla mere kuTumbiyoM sahita muniyoM ko vandanA karane ko AUMgI yaha kaha kumAra kA upadeza smaraNa karatI huI apane sthAna ko gii| _____ aba kumAra ne guphA ke dvAra ke samIpa baiThe hue guru ko namana kiyA, to unhoMne use dharmalAbha diyaa| pazcAt vaha pavitra bhUmi para baTha gyaa| tatpazcAt vaha vismita ho guru ko pUchane lagA ki-he bhagavan ! Apa isa bhayAnaka pradeza meM kisI ke sahAre binA aura bhUkhe pyAse rahakara kaise nirbhaya raha sakate ho ? kumAra ke isa prakAra pUchane para guru javAba dete hI the ki itane meM kumAra ne AkAza se AtI huI eka bhujA dekhii| vaha atyanta lambI aura kRSNatA se camakatI huI AkAza se nIce AtI huI zobhane lagI / vaha AkAza lakSmI kI veNI ke samAna manohara lAvaNya-yukta thii| vaha caMcala aura bhayAnaka thii| ati kaThina thI aura rakta-caMdana kA lepa kI huI thI jisase mAno bhUmi para par3I huI yama kI jIbha ho vaisI pratIta hotI thI vaha Azcarya janaka bhujA zIghra vahAM AI / taba munigaNa va kumAra nirbhaya hokara use dekhate rahe / vaha Akara turanta kumAra kI talavAra ko dRr3hatA se muTThI meM lekara vApasa lauTI / yaha bhujA kisako hogI athavA yaha merI talavAra ko kyA karegI ? so maiM svayaM jAkara dekhU to tthiik| yaha vicAra karake kumAra zIghra uThA
Page #279
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 260 parahitArthakAritA guNa para aura guru ke caraNa chUkara kautukavaza siMha ke samAna chalAMga mArakara ukta bhujA para car3ha baitthaa| mahAdeva ke kaMTha samAna kRSNa bhujA para car3hakara kumAra AkAza mArga meM jAtA huA aisA zobhane lagA mAno kAlikAsura para car3hA huA viSNu ho / sthUla aura sthira bhujA rUpa phalaka (paTiye) para sthita mahA samudra kA ullaMdhana karatA huA aisA dIkhane lagA mAno TUTI huI naukA kA vaNika tairatA ho / vaha aneka vRkSoM vAle parvata tathA nadiyoM ko dekhatA huA jA rahA thaa| itane meM usane atizaya bhayAnaka kAlikA kA maMdira dekhA / ukta mandira ke garbhagRha meM usane zastra dhArI, mahiSavAhinI tathA manuSyoM kI khopar3iyoM se AbhUSeta kAlikA kI mUrti dekhI usa mUrti ke sanmukha usane pUrva paricita kApAlika ko apane bAma hAtha meM keza dvArA eka manuSya ko pakar3e hue dekhA / tathA jisa bhujA para car3hakara rAjakumAra baiThA thA vaha usa duSTa yogI kI dAhinI bhujA thI / keza se pakar3e hue puruSa ko dekhakara kumAra vicAra karane lagA ki-isa puruSa ko yaha kupAkhaMDI kyA karane vAlA hai so maiM guptarIti se dekhuu| pazcAt jo kucha karanA hogA, karUgA / yaha socakara kumAra bAhu para se utara kara usI yogI ke pIche gupacupa khar3A rahA / aba ukta bhujA yogI ko kumAra kI talavAra dekara apane sthAna para laga gii| aba yogI usa manuSya ko kahane lagA ki-tere iSTa deva kA smaraNa kara va tujhe jisakI zaraNa lenA ho so le le, kyoMki maiM terA mastaka isa talavAra se kATakara devI kI pUjA karane vAlA huuN| vaha puruSa bolA ki-parama karuNA-jala ke sAgara bhagavAn
Page #280
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bhImakumAra kI kathA 269 jinezvara hI mere deva haiN| isaliye sarva avasthA meM mere vahI smarttavya haiM, anya koI nhiiN| tathA jaina dharma kA kaTTara pakSapAtI bhIma nAmaka merA mitra aura kula svAmI jise ki-koI kuliMgI kahIM le gayA hai, vahI mujhe zaraNadAtA hai| ___ yogI bolA ki-are ! terA svAmI to mere bhaya se prathama hI bhAga gayA hai / anyathA usI ke mastaka se maiM isa kAlikA devI kI pUjA karatA / usake na milane para aba tere hI mastaka dvArA mujhe usakI pUjA karanA hai, isaliye he mUrkha ! vaha kAyara puruSa tujhe kyA zaraNa ho sakegA ? are ! terA vaha svAmI to isa samaya vidhyAcala kI guphA meM vidyamAna zvetAMbara bhikSuoM ke pAsa hai / aisA mujhe kAlikA devI ne sUcita kiyA hai / dekha ! yaha usI kI tIkSNa talavAra maiMne maMgAI hai aura isI se nissandeha abhI terA mastaka kttegaa| isa prakAra donoM kI bAteM suna kumAra duHkha va krodha ke Aveza se vicAra karane lagA ki-oha ! yaha pApI mere mitra buddhi makaradhvaja ko bhI kaSTa dene lagA hai| isase lalakArakara usako kahane lagA ki-are kSudrayogI! aba puruSa hokara sanmukha khar3A raha / terA mastaka lekara maiM jagata bhara ke duHkha TAlane vAlA huuN| taba ukta manuSya ko chor3akara yogI kumAra kI ora daur3A / taba usane dvAra ke kivAr3a ke dhakke se usake hAtha meM kI talavAra girA dI / pazcAt usake keza pakar3a kara bhUmi para paTaka, chAtI para paga dekara bhImakumAra jyoMhI usakA mastaka kATane lagA tyoM hI kAlI devI AkAza meM prakaTa huI / vaha bolI ki-he vIra ! maiM prasanna huI huuN| yaha merA bhakta hai jo ki logoM ko chalakara unake mastaka kamaloM se merI pUjA karatA rahatA hai use tU mata
Page #281
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 270 parahitArthakAritA guNa para mAra / he kumAra ! Aja jo yaha mastaka kATatA to usase eka sau ATha mastaka pUre ho jAte aura maiM apanA rUpa prakaTa karake use siddha ho jAtI / parantu itane hI meM he rAjakumAra ! tU karuNA nidhAna yahAM A pahu~cA / aba maiM tere mahAna parAkrama se saMtuSTa huI hU~ / ataH icchita vara mAMga / parahitAkAMkSI kumAra bolA ki-jo tU saMtuSTa hokara mujhe iSTa vara detI ho to tU mana vacana va kAyA se zIghra hI jIvahiMsA ko tyAga de / tU tapa aura zIla se vikala hai| ataH tujhe dharma ko prApti kaise hove, isaliye yahI terA dharma hai ki-yaha trasa jIvoM kA vadha chor3a de / jaise mUla binA vRkSa nahIM Uga sakatA, vaise hI jIvoM ko dayA binA dharma nahIM hotaa| isaliye he bhadra ! tere sanmukha kabhI bhI jIvahiMsA mata hone de / vaise hI saMsAra meM duHkha dene ko tatpara rahane vAle madya se bhI tU saMtuSTa mata ho| jo tU ne pUrva meM samyaktva rIti se jina dharma kiyA hotA to aisI kudeva yoni meM devatA nahIM hotii| isaliye tU jIvabadha chor3a aura tere bhakta bhI karuNAvAna hoN| tU jinapratimAoM kI pUjA kara aura jinabhASita samyaktva dhAraNa kara / tathA nU jinamArgAnuyAyI janoM ko sarva kAryoM meM sahAyaka ho ki-jisase manuSya bhava pAkara zIghra hI siddhi prApta kregii| taba kAlikA bolI ki-maiM Aja hI se sarva jIvoM ko apane jIva samAna dekhUgI yaha kaha kara vaha sahasA adRzya ho gii| ___aba mantrI kumAra ne bhIma ko praNAma kiyA taba kumAra bhI usase mila ( AliMgana ) kara kahane lagA ki-he mitra ! tU jAnate hue bhI isa pApI ke vaza meM kaise AgayA / taba mantrI kumAra bolA ki-he mitra ! Aja rAtri ke prathama prahara meM terI
Page #282
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bhImakumAra kI kathA 271 strI vAsagRha meM gaI, vaha vahAM tujhe na dekhakara ghabarAI / taba vaha bhauha car3hAkara paharedAroM se pUchane lagI to ve bhI bole ki are ! hamAre jAgate hue hamako bhI dhokhA dekara calA gayA hai / pazcAt sarvatra khoja karane para bhI terA patA na lagA / taba rAjA ko kahalAyA ki-rAtri ke prathama prahara meM kumAra ko koI hara le gayA hai| yaha suna tere pitA va mAtAeM vilApa karane lage / taba kisI ke aMga meM kula devI utara kara isa prakAra kahane lagI ki-he rAjan ! dhIraja dhro| tumhAre putra ko rAtri ko eka nIca yogI ne uttara-sAdhaka ke miSa se usakA mastaka lene ke liye haraNe kiyA hai / parantu usako yakSiNI apane ghara le gaI hai, ityAdi sarva vRttAnta kaha kara kahA ki-thor3e dinoM anantara vaha mahAn vibhUti ke sAtha yahAM A pahu~cegA / yaha kahakara vaha apane sthAna ko gii| aba maiM usake vacana se vizvAsa prApta karane ke liye zakuna dekhane ke hetu apane ghara se nikalA / ___ itane meM sahasA eka harSitacitta puruSa ne kahA ki-he bhadra ! tere isa iSTa kArya kI siddhi zIghra hoo / isa bhAMti zubha zabda hone se maiM prasanna ho kara calane ko ucata huA / itane hI meM AkAza sthita isa yogI ne mujhe uThA liyA aura yahAM lA rakkhA / isaliye puNya se Apake darzana hoM usI se isane mujhe prApta kiyA hai / ataH yaha parama upakArI hai| ataeva he mitra ! ise dharma kA upadeza kr| aba vaha yogI bhI prasanna hokara bolA ki-jo uttama dharma kAlI devI ne svIkAra kiyA hai usI kI mujhe zaraNa ho aura usakA batalAne vAlA jinezvara merA deva hai / tathA apakArI para
Page #283
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 272 parahitArthakAritA guNa para upakAra karane vAle he buddhi-makaragRha ! tere caraNoM meM namatA huuN| guNaratna ke rohiNAcala isa rAjakumAra ko mAna detA hU~ / isa prakAra ve prasanna hokara bola rahe the itane meM sUryodaya hote vahAM eka sthUla va sthira sUDa vAlA jalAkSa nAmaka hAthI A pahu~cA / vaha sUDa ke dvArA bhIma va maMtrIkumAra ko apanI pITha para lekara ukta kAlI ke maMdira se nikala zIghra AkAza meM ur3a gayA / taba kumAra vismita hokara bolA ki-he mitra ! kyA isa manuSya loka meM koI aisA uttama va uDane vAlA hAthI hogA ? taba jina vacana se bhAvita buddhivAlA mantrIkumAra spaSTa kahane lagA ki-he mitra ! aisI koI bAta hI nahIM jo ki saMsAra meM saMbhava na ho / tathApi yaha to koI tere puNya se prerita , devatA jAna par3atA hai / ataH yaha cAhe jahAM jAve, isase apane ko leza mAtra bhI bhaya nahIM hogaa| isa bhAMti ve donoM bAteM kara rahe the / itane meM vaha hAthI jhaTa AkAza se utara kara eka zUnya nagara ke dvAra para unako chor3akara kahIM calA gayA / taba bhImakumAra apane mitrako bAhira chor3a kara akelA hI nagara meM ghusA / usane nagara ke madhya meM Ane para eka narasiMhake AkArakA yAne nIce kA aMga manuSya samAna mukha meM siMha samAna jIva dekhA / aura usane mukha meM eka rUpavAna puruSako pakar3a rakhA thA / vaha puruSa "mere prANa mata haraNa kara" aisA bAraMbAra kahatA huA ro rahA thA / usako dekhakara rAjakumAra ne socA ki-aho ! yaha bhayaMkara karma kyA hai ? ataH vaha savinaya prArthanA karane lagA ki isa puruSa ko chor3a de / taba usane donoM AMkhe khola, rAjakumAra ko dekhakara usa manuSya ko muha meM se nikAla apane paira ke nIce rakhakara, musakarAkara kahA ki-he prasanna
Page #284
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bhImakumAra kI kathA 273 mukha ! maiM ise kaise choDU 1 kyoMki Aja maiM ne kSudhita hokara yaha bhakSya pAyA hai| kumAra bolA ki-he bhadra ! yaha to tUne uttaravaikriya rUpa kiyA jAna par3atA hai to bhalA, yaha terA bhakSa kaise ho sakatA hai ? kyoMki devatA ko kavalAhAra nahIM hai / va jo abudha ho vaha to kucha bhI kare parantu tU to vibudha hai / ataH tujhe aise duHkha se rote hue jIvoM ko mAranA ucita nahIM / kAraNa ki jo rote hue prANiyoM ko kisI prakAra mAra DAlate haiM ve lAkhoM duHkhoM kI romAvalI se ghirakara bhayaMkara saMsArameM bhaTakate haiN| vaha bolA ki-yaha bAta satya hai, parantu isane pUrva meM mujhe itanA duHkha diyA hai ki jo isako sau bAra mArU to bhI merA kopa zAnta na hove / isI se isa pUrva ke zatru ko bahuta kadarthanA pUrvaka ati duHkha dekara maiM mArUgA / taba rAjakumAra bolA kihe bhadra ! yadi tujhe apakArI ke Upara kopa hotA ho to kopa ke Upara kopa kyoM nahIM karatA ? kyoMki kopa to sakala puruSArtha ko naSTa karane vAlA aura saMpUrNa duHkhoM kA utpAdaka hai / ataH isa becAre ko chor3a de aura karuNArasa-yukta dharma kA pAlana kara ki-jisase tU bhavAMtara meM duHkha rahita mokSa paave| ___ isa prakAra bahuta samajhAne para bhI vaha duSTAtmA use chor3ane ko taiyAra na huaa| taba kumAra socane lagA ki-yaha kucha namratA se nahIM samajhegA / usa kra ddha dhRSTa ko dhakkA dekara rAjakumAra ne ukta puruSa ko apanI pITha para uThA liyaa| jisase vaha kupita ho bhayaMkara rUpa dhAraNa kara muha phAr3akara bhIma ko nigalane ke liye daur3A / taba kumAra use paira se pakar3a kara sira para ghumAne lgaa| taba vaha sUkSma hokara kumAra ke hAtha se chUTa kara usake guNa se prasanna ho vahIM adRzya ho gyaa|
Page #285
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 274 parahitArthakAritA guNa para use adRzya huA dekhakara rAjakumAra ukta nAgarika puruSa ko sAtha lekara rAjabhavana meM aayaa| vahAM sAtavIM bhUmi ke staMbho meM sthita zAla-bhaMjikAeM (putaliye) hAtha jor3a kara kumAra kA svAgata kara bolane lagIM / pazcAt ve putaliyAM stambhoM para se nIce utarI aura unhoMne kumAra ko baiThane ke liye suvarNa kA Asana diyA / taba ukta puruSa ke sAtha rAjakumAra vahAM baiThA / itane meM AkAza se vahAM sampUrNa snAna karane kI sAmagrI A pahu~cI / taba putaliyAM pramudita hokara bolI ki-kRpA kara yaha potikA vastra pahina kara snAna kariye / rAjakumAra bolA ki-merA mitra nagara ke bAhira ke udyAna meM hai / use bulA laao| tadanusAra ve use bho zIghra vahAM le AI pazcAt unhoMne mitra sahita bhImakumAra ko snAna karAkara bhakti pUrvaka bhojana kraayaa| isake anantara vaha vismita hokara kSaNa bhara palaMga para baiThA / itane meM devatA pratyakSa hokara kumAra ke sanmukha hAtha jor3a kara bolA ki-tere prabala parAkrama se maiM saMtuSTa huA hU~ ataH vara maaNg| ___ kumAra bolA ki-jo tU mujha para prasanna huA ho to kaha ki-tU kauna hai ? kisa lie hamArA itanA upacAra karatA hai ? aura yaha nagara kaise ujar3a huA hai ? devatA bolA ki- yaha kanakapura nAmaka nagara hai / isameM kanakaratha nAmaka rAjA thaa| jisako ki tU ne bacAyA hai aura maiM isakA caMDa nAmaka purohita thA maiM saba logoM para sadaiva kra ddha rahatA thA / jisase saba loga mere zatru ho gaye / koI bhI svajana nahIM rahA / yaha rAjA bhI svabhAva se kara aura prAyaH kAna kA kaccA thA / jisase aparAdha kI zaMkA mAtra se bhI bhArI daMDa detA thaa|
Page #286
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bhImakumAra kI kathA 275 eka dina kisI ne mujha para matsara lAkara rAjA ko aisA jhUThA samajhAyA ki yaha purohita cAMDAlinI ke sAtha gamana karatA hai / taba maiM ne usakI pUrNa khAtarI karane ke liye kAla vilaMba karane ko kahA / to bhI isane mujhe sana se lapeTA kara, tela chir3akA rotA 2 jalavA diyA / taba duHkhI ho mara kara maiM akAmanirjarA ke yoga se sarvagila nAmaka rAkSasa huA / pazcAt vaira smaraNa kara maiM yahAM AyA aura maiMne isa nagara ke sakala logoM ko adRzya kiyA va tadanantara narasiMha rUpa karake isa rAjA ko pakar3A / kintu . karuNAyukta pauruSa guNa rUpa maNi ke samudra Apane use chur3AyA jisase he sumativAn ! merA mana atyanta camatkRta huA hai| . yaha snAnAdika ApakA sampUrNa upacAra maiMne adRzya rUpa rahakara bhakti pUrvaka divya zakti ke dvArA kiyA hai / va Apake caritra se prasanna hokara maiMne isa nagara ke logoM ko prakaTa kiye haiN| yaha suna kumAra ne dRSTi phirA kara dekhA to sarva loga najara Aye / itane meM kumAra ne viziSTa devoM sahita cAraNa munIMdra ko AkAza mArga se utarate dekhA / ve AcArya jahAM kumAra mantrIsuta ko chor3a AyA thaa| vahAM devaracita suvarNa kamala para baiThakara dharmakathA karane lge| aba bhImakumAra kI preraNA se sarvagila, mantrIkumAra, kanakaratha tathA samasta nagara jana guru ko namana karane aaye| ve bhUmi para mastaka lagA harSita mana se pApa ko dUra karate hue munIzvara ko namana karake isa prakAra dezanA sunane lge| ____ krodha sukharUpa jhAr3a ko kATane ke liye parazu samAna hai| vairAnubaMdha rUpa kaMda ko vRddhi karane ko megha samAna hai / saMtApa ko utpanna karane vAlA hai aura tapaniyama rUpa vana ko jalAne ke liye agni samAna hai / kopa ke bharAva se ucha khala zarIra ghAlA
Page #287
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 276 parahitArthakAritA guNa para prANI vadha, mAraNa, abhyAkhyAna Adi aneka pApa karatA hai / jisase jorAvara atyadhika dAruNa karmajAla upArjana karake anupama bhava rUpa bhayaMkara araNya meM duHkhI hokara bhaTakatA hai / isaliye he bhavyo ! jo tumako zreSTha pada prApta karane kI icchA ho to kopa ko chor3akara zivapada ke sukha ko prakaTa karane vAle jinadharma meM udyama kro| yaha suna sarvagila guru ke caraNa meM namana kara bolA kikanakaratha rAjA para kA kopa Aja se maiM chor3a detA hU~ va isa dharmakumAra meM jo ki-mere guru samAna hai merI hRr3ha bhakti hoo / itane meM vahAM gar3agar3a karatA eka vizAla hAthI A pahu~cA usako acAnaka AtA dekha kara ukta parSadA ko atizaya kSobha huA / itane meM kumAra ne dhIraja pUrvaka use pucakArA to hAthI ne apanI sUDa saMkoca kara zAnta ho parSadA sahita guru kI pradakSiNA dekara praNAma kiyaa| ___ aba yatIzvara ne isa hAthI ko kahA ki-he mahAyakSa ! tU bhIma kA anusaraNa karake kyA yahAM hAthI ke rUpa meM AyA hai ? va tU hI kAlI ke bhavana se isa rAjakumAra ko apane pautra kanakaratha ko bacAne ke liye yahAM lAyA hai, aura aba usako tere pautra ke nagara ko le jAne ke liye taiyAra huA hai / yaha suna kara vaha hAthI ke rUpa ko saMharane lgaa| vaha dedIpyamAna alaMkAra vAlA yakSa kA rUpa dhAraNa kara bolA ki-he jJAnasAgara munIzvara ! Apa kA kathana satya hai / tathApi mujhe batAnA cAhiye ki pUrva meM maiMne samyaktva aMgIkAra kiyA thA, kintu kuliMgI ke saMsarga se mere mana rUpa bhavana meM Aga lgii| jisase merI nirmala samyaktva rUpa samRddhi jala kara bhasma ho gii| isIse maiM vana meM aisA alpa RddhivAna yakSa huA huuN|
Page #288
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bhImakumAra kI kathA 277 isaliye he bhagavan ! Apa kRpA karake mujhe vizuddha samyaktva dIjie / taba kanakaratha tathA rAkSasa Adi ne bhI kahA ki-hamako bhI diijie| tadanusAra guru ne una saba ko samyaktva diyA, aura bhImakumAra munIzvara ko namana karake rAkSasa Adi ke sAtha kanakaratha rAjA ke ghara AyA / __ aba kanakaratha rAjA aneka sAmanta mantrI Adi se parivArita ho kumAra ko namana kara kahane lagA ki-yaha jIvana, yaha mahAn rAjya, ye puralokaH, yaha hamArI mahAn lakSmI tathA jo samyaktva prApta huA vaha saba ApakA prasAda hai / ataeva he nAtha ! hama Apake sevaka hai / ataH hama ko samucita kArya meM jor3iye ki jisase Apake vizeSa AbhArI hove / kumAra bolA ki-jaise jIvoM kA janma maraNa paraspara hetu-bhUta haiN| vaise hI saMpadA aura ApadA bhI hai| usameM dUsare kauna hetu haiN| kintu tuma sukula meM janme hue va bhavya ho to tumhArA kartavya hai ki isa atidurlabha jina-dharma meM pramAda nahIM karanA cAhiye / va sArmikoM meM baMdhubhAva rakhanA, sAdhuvarga kI sevA meM tathA parahitasAdhana meM sadaiva tumako yatna rakhanA cAhiye / taba ve hAtha jor3a kara bole ki he nAtha ! Apa kucha dina yahAM rahiye tAki hama bhI jina-dharma meM kuzala ho skeNge| isa prakAra unakA vacana suna kara jyoMhI bhImakumAra uttara dene ko taiyAra huA tyoMhI DamaDama karate DamarU ke zabda se rAjA aura logoM ko DarAtI huI bIsa bAhudhArI ukta kAlI devI kApAlika ke sAtha vahAM aaii| vaha bolI ki-he kumAra ! usa samaya tujhe tere mitra sahita hAthI uThA le gayA taba maiM avadhi se yaha jAna kara ki terA hita hone vAlA hai, eka paga bhI nahIM
Page #289
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 278 parahitArthakAritA guNa para clii| kintu aba tere mAtA pitA tathA nagaraloka tere guNoM kA smaraNa karake rote haiM / yaha maiMne kAryavaza vahAM jAte dekhA / jisase kisI bhAMti unako dhIraja dekara unake sanmukha aisI pratijJA lI hai ki, do dina ke anta meM maiM bhImakumAra ko mitra sameta yahAM le AUMgI va maiM ne kahA ki-bhImakumAra ne to aneka puruSoM ko jaina-dharma meM sthApita kiyA hai aura mahAna karuNA karake bahuta se vyaktiyoM ko marane se bacAyA hai| vaha apane mitra va hitaciMtaka ke sAtha kanakapura meM kSemakuzalatA pUrvaka sthita hai / ataH harSa ke sthAna meM tuma viSAda mata kro| yaha suna kumAra utsuka hokara vahAM jAne ko udyata huA / itane meM AkAza meM bherI aura bhaMbhA kA AvAja gUjane (uchalane) lgaa| itane hI meM vimAnoM kI paMkti ke madhya ke vimAna meM sthita kamala samAna mukhavAlI eka devI najara AI, ki jisako kAnti se dazoM dizAoM meM aMdhakAra dUra hogayA thaa| taba "yaha kyA hai ?" isa prakAra kahate hue, rAkSasa tathA hAtha meM mudgara dhAraNa kiye hue yakSa va hAtha meM dIptimAna kartikA yukta kAlI Ahe zIghra taiyAra hue| isa samaya bhImakumAra to bhIma ke samAna nirbhaya khar3A thA itane meM deva va deviyAM kumAra ke samIpa Upara A use badhAI dene lage ki-he harivAhana rAjA ke putra ! terI jaya ho / tU cirajIvi ho, prasanna raho ! aisA kahakara unhoMne kamalAkSA yakSiNI kA Agamana sUcita kiyA / aba vaha yakSiNI bhI vimAna se utara kara kumAra ko praNAma kara ucita sthAna para baiTha kara isa prakAra vinantI karane lgii| . he kumAra ! tU mujhe samyaktva dekara viMdhya parvata kI guphA meM rAtri ko raha gayA thaa| vahAM maiM prAtaH kAla mere parivAra
Page #290
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bhImakumAra kI kathA ra7 sahita AI / maiM ne muniyoM ko namana kiyA kintu tumheM vahAM na dekhakara maiM ne avadhi se tumako yahAM snAna karate dekhA jisase maiM prasanna huI / vahAM se lauTakara kucha samaya taka maiM eka bhArI kAma ke kAraNa ruka gaI thI, kintu aba he mahAyaza ! puNya-yoga se tere darzana hue haiN| pazcAt yakSa ne vimAna racAkara rAjakumAra ko kahA ki-he nAtha ! aba zIghra car3hiye kyoMki apane ko kamalapura jAnA hai / taba bhImakumAra uThakara prItivAna kanakaratha rAjA ko jaise vaise samajhAkara buddhila maMtrI ke putra ke sAtha vimAna para ArUr3ha huaa| usake calane para koI devatA gAne lage, koI nRtya karane lage aura koI hAthI ke samAna garjanA karane lage va koI ghor3e ke samAna hina-hinAne lage / tathA bherI va bhaMbhA Adi ke nAda se AkAza ko baharA karate hue ve saba kumAra ke sAtha kamalapura ke samIpa ke gAMva meM A pahu~ce / vahAM bhImakumAra jina-maMdira meM gayA aura yakSa rAkSasa Adi ke sAtha jinezvara ko namana kara harSita ho saMgIta pUrvaka mahotsava karAne lagA / aba paDaha, bherI, jhAlara aura kAMsiyA Adi vAdyoM kA zabda kamalapura meM sabhA meM baiThe hue rAjA ne sunaa| taba rAjA ne maMtriyoM ko pUchA ki-Aja kyA kisI mahA muni ko kevalajJAna utpanna huA hai ki jisase deva vAdyoM kA nAda sunAI detA hai ? taba maMtrI loga vicAra karake jyoMhI kucha uttara dene ko udyata hue tyoMhI ukta grAma ke svAmI ne rAjA ko badhAI dI ki-he mahArAja ! bahuta se deva deviyoM sahita ApakA kumAra mere grAma meM A pahu~cA hai aura usane jina-maMdira meM yaha mahotsava prAraMbha kiyA hai|
Page #291
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 200 parahitArthakAritA guNa para taba rAjA ne usako apane mukuTa ke atirikta zeSa alaMkAra dekara, apane char3IdAra ko kahA ki-tU sAmanta Adi logoM ko kaha ki AgAmI prAtaHkAla ko kumAra ke sanmukha jAnA saMbhava hai| ataH bAjAra sajavA rakho / tadanusAra usane vaisI hI vyavasthA karAI / prAtaHkAla harSita ho rAjA saparivAra kumAra ke sanmukha gyaa| taba AkAza meM candra ho usa bhAMti kumAra ko AkAza mArga se AtA dekhA / pazcAt bhImakumAra ne vimAna se utara kara rAjA ko praNAma kiyA tathA mAtA AdikA va anyajanoM kA bhI yathA yogya ( abhivAdana ) kiyaa| tadanantara pitA kI AjJAnusAra vaha hAthI para baitthaa| usI bhAMti buddhila mantrI ke kumAra ne bhI apane mAtA pitA Adi sarva janoM ko yathA yogya kiyA / bhImakumAra ne prasanna hokara usane apane pIche biThAyA / pazcAt pitA ke sAtha vaha dhavalagRha meM phuNcaa| bhojana karane ke anantara rAjA ne mantrI kumAra ko bhIma kA sarva caritra pUchA tadanusAra usane jo jaisA huA thA vaisA ho kaha sunaayaa| itane meM harivAhana rAjA ko udyAna pAlakoM ne hAtha jor3a kara kahA ki - aravinda munIzvara padhAre haiN| taba rAjA saparivAra vahAM A guru ko harSa-pUrvaka namana karake ucita sthAna para baiTha gyaa| taba AcArya dharma kahane lage he bhavyo ! yaha saMsAra smazAna kI bhAMti sadeva azucimaya hai usameM moha rUpI pizAca nivAsa karatA hai, aura kaSAya rUpa giddhoM ke samUha phirate haiN| usameM durjaya dhana-tRSNArUpa zAkinI sadaiva ghUmatI rahatI hai aura ati ugra rAga rUpa agni meM anekoM janoM ke zarIra jalate haiN| durddhara kAma vikAra kI jvAlAoM se vaha cAroM ora se bhayaMkara lagatA hai aura pratisamaya prasarate hue dhanapradveSa rUpa dhUmra se duSprekSya huA hai /
Page #292
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bhImakumAra kI kathA 282 zu isameM midhyAtvarUpa sarpa rahatA hai tathA azubha abhyavasAyarUpa karaka ( ghora khode vA bijjU) vasate haiM, vaise hI sneharUpa stambha lekara isameM bahuta se bhUta ghUmate phirate haiN| va isameM jahAM dekho vahAM kalaha kaMkAsa rUpa thAliyoM kI khar3akhar3AhaTa hotI hai aura aneka jAti ke udbaLe gajanaka karuNa rudana ke svara sunAI dete haiM tathA sthAna sthAna para gupta dhana ke bhAMDAra rUpa bhasma ke Dhera aura kRSNAdika azubha lezyAvAlI sukhavRddhi rUpa ziyAlinI se yaha vikarAla lagatA hai / ati dussaha aneka ApattiyoM rUpa zakunikAoM se yaha bhayAnaka hai va isameM kapaTI durjana rUpa ariSTa ( azubha sUcaka cihna ) sthita haiM tathA isameM ajJAna rUpa mAtaMga ( cAMDAla ) rahate haiM / ataH isa saMsAra rUpa smazAna meM viSaya rUpa viSama kIcar3a meM phaMsa jAte haiM, unako svapna meM bhI sukha kahA~ se ho ? jo jJAna, darzana, cAritra aura taparUpa sAra subhaToM ko cAra dizAoM meM uttara sAdhaka rUpa se sthApita kara susAdhu kI mudrA dhAraNa kara, jina-zAsana rUpa maNDala meM baiThakara, sAhasa rakha, do prakAra kI zikSArUpa zikhAbaMdha de, mohapizAca Adi iSTa meM vighnakAriyoM ko dUrakara, zAnta mana rakha, indriyoM kA pracAra rokakara ekAgratA se sAmAcArI rUpa navIna vicitra puSpoM se siddhAnta rUpa mantra kA japa vidhi pUrvaka karane meM Ave to sampUrNa manavAMchita sukha prApta hote haiM aura unakA jApa bar3hate bar3hate parama nirvRti (mukti) milatI hai| isa prakAra ke bhAvArtha yukta guruvacana sunakara harivAhana rAjA bhayaMkara smazAna rUpa saMsAra meM vasate Darane lagA / jisase usane bhIma kumAra ko rAjya dekara aneka logoM ke
Page #293
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 282 labdhalakSya guNa para sAtha saMsAra rUpa smazAna ko pAra karane meM samartha dIkSA grahaNa kara lii| vaha rAjarSi ekAdaza aMga sIkhakara, cirakAla nirmala cAritra pAlana kara siddhipada ko prApta huaa| bhIma rAjA bhI cirakAla taka saikar3oM prakAra se jina zAsana kI unnati karatA huA parahita karane meM tatpara rahakara nIti se rAjya kA pAlana karane lgaa| usane anta meM saMsAra rUpa kArAgRha se udvigna ho, putra ko rAjya para sthApita kara dIkSA lekara mukti prApta kii| isa prakAra bhImakumAra kA camatkArika vRttAMta sunakara he paMDitoM ! tuma harSa se parahitArtha karate hue jaina mata se bhAvita rho| (isa prakAra bhImakumAra kI kathA pUrNa huI) parahitArthakArI nAmaka bIsavAM guNa kahA, aba ikavIsaveM labdhalakSya guNa kA phala se vaNena karate hai| lakkheha laddhalakkho-suheNa sayalaMpi dhammakaraNijja / dakkho susAsaNijjo turiyaM ca susikkhio hoi / / 28 / / mUla kA artha-labdhalakSya puruSa sukha se samasta dharma kartavya jAna sakatA hai vaha catura hone se zIghra suzikSita ho jAtA hai| lakSa rakhe yAne jAne-jJAnAvaraNI karma haluA hone se prApta hue ke samAna prApta huA hai lakSya yAne sIkhane ke yogya anuSThAna jisako vaha labdhalakSya puruSa sukha se yAne binA kleza se arthAt binA kaTAle-sakala yAne samasta dharmakRtya caityavandana guruvandana Adi-pUrva bhava meM sIkhA huA ho usa prakAra saba zIghra jAna sakatA hai|
Page #294
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nAgArjuna kI kathA 283 kahA hai ki--pratyeka janma meM jIvoM ko kucha zubhAzubha kArya kA abhyAsa kiyA huA ho, vaha usI abhyAsa ke yoga se yahAM sukhapUrvaka sIkhA jA sakatA hai / isIse dakSa yAne cAlAka hone se suzAsanIya ( sukha se zikSita ho aisA ) hone se tvarit yAne alpa kAla meM suzikSA kA pAragAmI hotA hai / nAgArjuna yogI ke samAna nAgArjuna kI kathA isa prakAra hai gAMdhI ke bAjAra ke samAna sugaMdhita (suyazavAn ) pATaliputra nAmaka nagara thA / vahAM muruDa nAmaka rAjA thA / usake caraNa kamaloM meM lAkhoM ThAkura namate the / vahAM kAma ko jItane vAle aura bahuta se Agama ko zuddha rIti se par3he hue saMgamanAmaka mahAn AcArya pApasamUha ko dUra karate hue vicarate2 A pahu~ce / unake vyAkaraNa ke samAna guNa vRddhi bhAva vAlA (vRddhi pAte hue guNavAlA) sakriyA se suzobhita aura rucira zabda vAlA eka ziSya thaa| vaha bAlaka hote hue bhI pUrNavayaskocita buddhirUpa guNaratna kA rohaNAcala thaa| vaha eka samaya caturtha rasavAlI yAne khaTTI rAba lAkara guru se isa prakAra bolA- . tAtra samAna rakta netra vAlI aura puSpa samAna dAMta vAlI navayuvatI vadhU ne kar3achI se yaha tAjA va navIna cAvala kI kAMjI kA apuSpita Amla (khaTTA) mujhe diyA hai / taba gurune kahA ki-he vatsa ! tU aisA bolatA hai jisase pratIta hotA hai ki tUpralipta (palita ) huA hai / taba vaha bolA ki-mujhe AcAra sikhAne kI kRpA karie / guru ne vaisA hI kiyA, tathApi logoM ne usakA nAma pAlitaka rakha diyA / vaha bahutasI siddhiyoM vAlA va vAdI huaa| jisase guru ne use apane pada para sthApita kiyaa|
Page #295
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 284 labdhalakSya guNa para ve kisI samaya kisI kAma ke hetu vasati ke bAhara ruka hue the| itane meM vahAM koI bAdI A phuNce| ve unheM AcArya kA sthAna pUchane lge| taba inhoMne unako Ter3hA va lambA mArga batAyA ki jisase ve vilamba se pahaceM aura svayaM unake pahile hI vasati meM A phuNce| vahAM Akara kapaTa karake kivAr3a banda karake so rahe / itane meM ukta vAdI Akara pUchane lage ki - pAtika sUri kahAM haiM ? to ziSya bole ki - guru sukha pUrvaka so rahe haiM / taba unhoMne upahAsa karane ke hetu murge kA zabda kiyA / to guru ne billI kA zabda kiyA / taba ve bole ki - he munIzvara ! Apane hama saba ko lIlA batA kara jIta liyA hai / aba darzana diijie| taba ve zIghra utthe| unheM bahuta choTe dekhakara unako jItane ke liye vAdI isa prakAra kahane lage he pAlittaka ! bolo, sArI pRthvI meM bhramaNa karate tumane agni ko caMdana rasa ke samAna zItala kahIM bhI dekhI hai athavA sunI hai ? zrI kAlika nAmaka sUri jo ki nami vinami ke vaMza meM ratna samAna hue / unake anantara unake ziSya vRddhavAdI hue / tatpazcAt unake ziSya siddhasena hue jo ki brAhmaNa kula meM tilaka samAna the aura vartamAna meM kapaTa nidrA dhAraNa karane se vAstavika kapaTa rUpa jagat meM vikhyAta ye saMgamasUri hue aura unakA ziSya maiM pAdalipta huA hU~ / isa prakAra jina pravacana rUpa nabhastala meM candra samAna uttama vAdI va kavi aise apane pUrva puruSoM kA varNana karake pAdalipta bole ki - apayaza kA abhighAta lagane se bace hue zuddhacitta puruSa ko agni uThAne meM candana ke rasa samAna zItala lagatI
Page #296
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nAgArjuna kI kathA 285 hai / isa prakAra nirvAdhA se vAda meM vAdiyoM ko jItane ke anantara guru ne unake samakSa nava-rasa-pUrNa va taraMga samAna Age bar3hatI huI kathA kaha sunaaii| va muruDa rAjA ke bImAra hone para usake mastaka ko vedanA ukta AcArya ne zamana kara dI aura aisI kavitA karI hai ki vaisI Aja taka anya kavi na kara sake / yathAH-laMbe sarpa rUpa nAla vAle, parvata rUpI kezarA vAle, aura dizA ke mukha rUpa dala vAle (pakhar3I vAle) pRthvI rUpa padma meM kAla rUpI bhramara, dekho manuSya rUpI makaraMda pItA hai / tathA ukta AcArya ne labdhalakSya se jo gUr3ha sUtra Adi aneka bhAva jAna liye haiM, ve bar3e2 granthoM se jAna lenA cAhiye / ukta pAdalipta sUri aSTamI Adi pavA meM apane caraNoM meM lepa karake giranAra va zatrujaya para AkAza mArga se deva-vandana karane ko jAyA karate the| idhara saurASTra deza meM suvarNa siddhi se khyAti pAyA huA aura sarva viSayoM meM dhyAna dene vAlA nAgArjuna nAmaka yogI thA / vaha pAdalipta sUri ko dekhakara bolA ki-Apa mujhe ApakI pAdalepa kI siddhi batAiye aura merI yaha suvarNa siddhi maiM Apako detA hU~, taba sUri ne use uttara diyA ki - ___ he kaMcana siddha yogI ! maiM akiMcana hU~, to bhalA mujhe isa pApa pUrNa suvarNa-siddhi se kyA kArya hai va isase kyA lAbha hai| tathA tujhe pAdalepa ko siddhi denA yaha sAvadha kArya hai / ataH vaha bhI maiM de nahIM sakatA, kyoMki-he bhadra ! muniyoM ko sAvadha kA upadeza mAtra bhI karanA ucita nhiiN| taba vaha yogI manamalIna hokara kintu bhalIbhAMti lakSya rakhakara zrAvaka kI caityavandana, guruvandana Adi aneka kriyAe~
Page #297
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 286 labdhalakSya guNa para sIkhane lagA / pazcAt tIrthavandana ko Aye hue sUri ke caraNa kamala meM caturAI se sarva zrAvakoM ke bhAMti rahakara vandana karane lgaa| vahAM guru ke caraNa meM apanA sira rakhakara una ko praNAma karane lgaa| jisase usane lakSya rakhakara gaMdha dvArA eka sau sAta auSadhiyAM pahicAna lii| . pazcAt una auSadhiyoM dvArA usane apane pairoM meM lepa kiyaa| usake yoga se vaha AkAza meM murge kI bhAMti ur3ane va girane lgaa| itane meM punaH guru vahAM Aye / unhoMne usako yaha gati dekhakara pUchA to usane kahA ki-he prabhu! yaha Apake caraNa kA prasAda hai maiMne unakI gaMdha lekara itanA jJAta kiyA hai| pazcAt vaha bolA ki-he prabhu ! kRpAkara mujhe samyak yoga batAie tAki maiM kRtArtha hoUM, kyoMki-guru ke upadeza binA siddhiyAM prApta nahIM hotii| taba AcArya socane lage ki oho ! isakA labdhalakSyapana kaisA uttama hai ki isane sahaja hI meM dharma tathA oSadhiyoM kA jJAna prApta kara liyA / isaliye yaha anya (viSaya) bhI sukha pUrvaka jAna sakegA / yaha socakara sUri bole ki jo tU merA zivya ho jAve to maiM tume yoga batAU / taba vaha bolA ki-he nAtha ! maiM yatidharma kA bhAra uThAne ko samartha nahIM kintu he prabhu! Apase gRhastha dharma aMgIkAra karUgA / Thoka, to aisA hI karo yaha kaha AcArya ne usase samyaktva pUrvaka nirmala gRhasthadharma svIkRta karAyA aura bAda meM kahA ki sAThI cAMvaloM ke pAnI se tere pagoM meM lepa kara / yaha suna usane vaisA hI karane para usako AkAza meM gamana karane kI labdhi prApta huI / usa labdhi ke prabhAva se vaha giranAra Adi
Page #298
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nAgArjuna kI kathA sthaloM meM jAkara jinendra ke bimboM ko vandana kiyA karatA thA tathA usane pAdalita sUri ke nAma para pAlItANA nAmaka nagara basAyA / tathA giranAra ke samIpa ghor3A jA sake vaisI suraMga banavAI tathA nemIzvara bhagavAna kI bhakti se usane dAra maMDapa nAmaka caitya Adi banavAye / 287 isa prakAra gRhastha dharma kA pAlana kara tathA jina-zAsana kI unnati karake vaha isa loka va paraloka ke kalyANa kA pAtra huA isa bhAMti labdhalakSya guNa vAle nAgArjuna yogI ko prApta huA phala bhalIbhAMti suna kara samasta guNoM meM pradhAnabhUta isa guNa ma he bhavya janoM, prayatna kartA hoo| isa prakAra nAgArjuna kI kathA pUrNa huI hai / labdhalakSyapana rUpa ikavIsavAM guNa kahA / aba nigamana karate haiM re igavIsa guNA suyAnusAreNa kiMci vakvAyA / arihaMta dhammarayaNaM ghitu eehi saMpannA ||29|| mUla kA artha - ina ikavIsa guNoM kA zAstra ke anusAra kiMcit varNana kiyA (kyoMki) jo ina guNoM se yukta hotA hai, vaha dharmaratna grahaNa karane ke yogya hotA hai / ye pUrvokta svarUpa vAle ikavIsa guNa zrutAnusAra arthAt zAstra meM jisa bhAMti prApta hove usI bhAMti (saMpUrNataH to nahIM kintu ) svarUpa se tathA phala se prarUpita kiye / kisa liye so kahate haiM : -
Page #299
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 288 zuddhabhUmikA para OCE ina abhI kahe hue guNoM se jo sampanna yAne yukta athavA sampUrNa ho vaha yogyatA pUrvaka dharma ratna ko ( pAne ke liye ) yogya hotA hai| na ki vasaMta rAjA ke samAna rAjalIlA hI ko pAtA hai, yaha bhAva hai| kyA ekAnta se itane guNoM se saMpanna hove ve hI dharma ke adhikArI haiM athavA kucha apavAda bhI hai ? isa prazna kA uttara kahate haiN| pAyaddhaguNavihINA eesiM majjhimA varA neyaa| itto pareNa hINA dariddapAyA muNeyavyA // 30 // mUla kA artha-ina guNoM ke caturtha bhAga se hIna hove ve madhyama haiM aura arddha bhAga se hIna ho ve jaghanyapAtra haiM kintu isase adhika hIna hoM ve daridraprAyaH arthAt ayogya haiN| ___ yahAM adhikArI tIna prakAra ke hai:-uttama, madhyama va jaghanya usameM pUre guNa vAle ho ve uttama haiM / pAda yAne caturtha bhAga aura arddha yAne AdhA bhAga guNa zabda pratyeka meM lagAnA cAhiye / jisase yaha artha hai ki caturtha bhAga athavA ardha bhAga ke barAbara guNoM se jo hIna yAne vikala ukta ( kahe hue) guNoM meM se hoM ve kramazaH madhyama va jaghanya haiM arthAt caturtha bhAga hIna so madhyama aura addha hIna so jaghanya hai| usase bhI jo hInatara ho unheM kaise mAnanA so kahate haiM / isase adhika yAne arddha bhAga se bhI adhika guNoM se jo hona yAne rahita hoM ve darida-prAyaH yAne bhikSuka ke samAna haiM / jaise daridrI loga udara poSaNa kI cintA hI meM vyAkula rahane se ratna kharIdane kA manorathamAtra bhI nahIM kara sakate, vaise hI ve bhI dharma kI abhilASAmAtra bhI nahIM kara skte|
Page #300
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prabhAsa kI kathA 289 dhammarayaNatthiNA to, paDhamaM eyajjaNaMmi jaiyavvaM / jaM suddhabhUmigAe, rehai cittaM pavittaM pi // 31 // aisA hai to kyA karanA cAhiye ? so kahate haiM ataH dharmaratnArthiyoM ne prathama ina guNoM ko upArjana karane kA yatna karanA cAhiye, kyoMki pavitra citra bhI zuddhabhUmikA hI meM zobhatA hai| pUrvokta svarUpavAna dharmaratna usake arthiyoM ne yAne usake prApta karane ke icchukoM ne isa kAraNa se prathama yAne Adi meM ina guNoM ke arjana meM yAne vRddhi karane meM yatna karanA cAhiye kyoMki vaisA kiye binA dharma prApti nahIM hotI / yahIM hetu kahate haiM kyoMki zuddhabhUmikA meM yAne ki prabhAsa nAmaka citrakAra ko sudhAro huI bhUmi ke samAna nirmala AdhAra ho meM citra yAne citrakarma uttama kiyA huA ho vaha bhI zobhA dene lagatA hai| prabhAsa citrakAra kI kathA isa prakAra hai:yahAM jaise nAga va punnAga nAmaka vRkSoM se kailAza parvata ke zikhara zobhate haiN| vaise ho nAga ( hAthI) aura punnAga (mahAn puruSoM) se suzobhita aura atimanohara dhavalagRha vAlA sAketa nAmaka nagara thaa| vahAM zatru rUpI vRkSoM ko ukhADane meM mahAbala (pavana) samAna mahAbala nAmaka rAjA thaa| vaha eka samaya sabhA meM baiThA huA, dUta ko pUchane lagA ki - he dUta ! mere rAjya meM rAjyalIlocita kaunasA kAma nahIM hai ? dUta bolA ki -he svAmI! eka citrasabhA ke atirikta anya saba haiN| kyoMki nayana-manohara aneka citra dekhane se rAjA loga spaSTataH bhAMti-bhAMti ke kautuka prApta kara sakate haiM / yaha suna mahAn kautUhalI (zaukona) rAjA ne pradhAna mantrI ko AjJA dI
Page #301
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 290 zuddha bhUmikA para ki zIghra hI citrasabhA bnvaao| taba usane ativizAla (mahAn ) zAla (vRkSa) vAlI, bahuta se zakuna (pakSiyoM ) se zobhatI, aura zubha chAyA vAlI udyAna bhUmi ke samAna vizAla zAlA (parazAla ) vAlI, bahuzakuna (maMgala) se alaMkRta aura pavitra chAya (chajje ) vAlI mahA sabhA taiyAra kraaii| pazcAt rAjA ne citrakArI meM siddha-hasta nagara ke mukhya citrakAra vimala va prabhAsa ko bulAyA / unako AdhI AdhI sabhA bAMTakara de dI aura bIca meM padoM baMdhAkara nimnAnusAra AjJA dii| dekho! tumako eka dUsare kA kArya kabhI na dekhanA cAhiye va apanI 2 mati ke anusAra yahAM citra banAnA cAhiye / maiM tumhArI yogyatA ke anusAra tumako inAma dUgA / rAjA ke yaha kahane se ve paraspara spardhA se barAbara kAma karane lage / isa taraha chaH mAsa vyatIta ho gaye / taba rAjA utsuka ho unako pUchane para vimala bolA ki-he deva ! merA bhAga maiMne taiyAra kara liyA hai / taba meru ke samAna usa bhAga ko suvarNa se suzobhita aura vicitratA se citrita kiyA huA dekhakara rAjA ne prasanna ho use mahAn pAritoSika diyA / ___ prabhAsa ko pUchane para vaha bolA ki maiM ne to abhI citra nikAlanA prArambha bhI nahIM kiyA kyoMki abhI taka to maiMne bhUmi hI kI sudhAraNA kI hai| rAjA ne kahA ki-aisA tUne kyA bhUmi karma kiyA hai| yaha kaha pardA uThAyA to vahAM to adhika sundara citrakArI dekhI / taba rAjA ne usako kahA ki-are ! tU hama ko bhI ThagatA hai /
Page #302
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prabhAsa kI kathA - 261 dUsaroM ko bhI nahIM ThaganA cAhiye to phira svAmI ko ThaganA yaha kaisI bAta hai ? taba vaha bolA-he deva ! yaha to pratibimba kA saMkramaNa huA hai / yaha kahakara usane paradA nIce kiyA to rAjA ne vahAM sAmAnya bhUmi hI dekhii| taba vismita hokara rAjA ne pUchA ki-aisI bhUmi kisa liye banAI hai ? taba prabhAsa bolA ki-he deva ! aisI bhUmi meM eka to citra vizeSa sthira rahate haiN| dUsare raMgoM kI kAMti adhika sphurita hotI hai| tIsare citrita AkAra adhika zobhate haiM aura cauye dargakoM ko adhikAdhika bhAvollAsa hotA hai / yaha suna usake viveka para prasanna hue rAjA ne use dugunA inAma diyA va sAtha hI kahA ki aba merI isa vartamAna citroM vAlI citra sabhA ko jaisI hai vaisI ho rahane de, ki jisase saba se apUrva prasiddhi hogI / isa bAta kA upanaya yahAM isa prakAra hai| ___ sAketapura so saMsAra hai / rAjA so AcArya hai| sabhA so manuSya gati hai| citrakAra so bhavya jIva hai aura citrasabhA kI bhUmi so AtmA hai| vaise hI bhUmi parikarma so sadguNa haiM aura citra so dharma hai / AkAra so vrata haiM / raMga so niyama haiM aura bhAvollAsa so jIva kA vIrya hai| isa prakAra prabhAsa nAmaka citrakAra ke samAna paMDitoM ne apanI AtmabhUmi nirmala karanA cAhiye, ki jisase usameM ujvala dharmarUpI vicitra citra anupama zobhA pA ske| isa bhAMti prabhAsa kI kathA hai| - dharma do prakAra kA hai:-zrAvaka kA dharma aura yati kA dharma, zrAvaka dharma ke punaH do bheda haiM / avirata aura virata / avirata
Page #303
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 262 zrAvaka zabda kA artha zrAvaka dharma kA adhikArI thAntara meM isa bhAMti kahA hai-"vahAM jo arthI ho samartha ho sUtra niSiddha na ho vaha adhikArI / arthI vaha hai ki jo vinIta ho sanmukha Akara pUchane vAlA ho / isa prakAra adhikArI batAyA gayA hai aura viratazrAvaka dharma kA adhikArI isa prakAra hai: jo samyaktva pAkara nitya yatijanoM se uttama sAmAcArI sunatA hai usI ko zrAvaka kahate haiM / vaise hI jo paraloka meM hitakArI jinavacanoM ko jo samyak rIti se upayoga pUrvaka sunatA hai va atitIvra karmoM kA nAza hone se utkRSTa zrAvaka hai| ityAdika khAsa rIti se zrAvaka zabda ko pravRtti ke hetu rUpa sUtroM ke dvArA adhikArIpana batAyA hai aura yatidharma ke adhikArI bhI anya sthAna meM isa prakAra kahe hue haiM ki jo Aryadeza meM samutpanna hue ho ityAdi lakSaNa vAle hoM vahI usake adhikArI haiM / isaliye ina ikavIsa guNoM dvArA tuma kauna se dharma kA adhikAritva kahate ho? yahAM uttara dete haiM ki-ye sarva zAstrAntara meM kahe hue lakSaNa prAyaH una guNoM ke aMgabhUta hI haiM / jaise ki citra eka hone para bhI usa meM vicitra varNa, vicitra raMga aura vicitra rekhAeM dRSTi meM AtI haiM aura vartamAna guNa to sarva dharmo kI sAdhAraNa bhUmi ke samAna haiM, jaise bhinnara citroM kI bhI jagaha to eka hI hotA hai / yaha bAta sUkSmabuddhi se vicAraNIya hai / tathA isI grantha meM kahane vAle haiM ki-do prakAra kA dharmaratna bhI pUrNataH grahaNa karane ko vahI samartha hotA hai ki jisake pAsa ina ikavIsa guNa rUpa ratnoM ko Rddhi susthira hotI hai, ataeva yahAM kahate haiM
Page #304
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrAvaka ke cAra prakAra 263 sai eyaMmi guNohe saMjAyai bhAvasAvagattaM pi, / tassa puNa lakkhaNAI eyAI bhaNaMti suhaguruNI // 32 // bhAvabhAvakatva bhI ye guNasamUha hoveM tabhI prApta hotA hai| usake lakSaNa zubhaguru isa prakAra kahate haiM / bhAvayatitva to dUra rahA parantu bhAvazrAvakatva bhI ukta anaMtara guNasamUha ke hone para yAne vidyamAna ho tabhI saMbhava hai| zaMkA-kyA zrAvakatva anya prakAra se bhI hotA hai ki jisase aisA kahate ho ki bhAvabhAvakatva 1 / uttara-hAM yahAM jinAgama meM sakala padArtha cAra prakAra ke hI haiM / kahA hai ki "nAma, sthApanA, dravya aura bhAva se pratyeka padArtha kA nyAsa hotA hai| yathA-nAmazrAvaka yAne kisI bhI sacetana acetana padArtha kA zrAvaka nAma rakhanA so.| sthApanAzrAvaka citra yA pustaka meM rahatA hai / dravyazrAvaka jJazarIra bhavyazarIra vyatirikta mAne to jo deva guru ko zraddhA se rahita ho so athavA AjIvikArtha zrAvaka kA AkAra dhAraNa karane vAlA ho so| .. bhAvazrAvaka to-"zrA yAne jo zraddhAlutva rakhe va zAstra sune / va yAne pAtra meM dAna kare vA darzana ko apanAve / ka yAne pApa kATe va saMyama kare use vicakSaNa jana zrAvaka kahate haiM / " ityAdi zrAvaka zabda ke artha ko dhAraNa karane vAlA aura vidhi ke anusAra zrAvakocita vyApAra meM tatpara rahane vAlA isI grantha meM jisakA Age varNana kiyA jAvegA so hotA hai va usI kA yahAM adhikAra hai| zeSa tIna to aise vaise hI haiM (sArAMza ki yahAM kAma ke nhiiN)|
Page #305
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 264 zrAvaka ke cAra prakAra zaMkA-Agama meM to zrAvaka ke bheda auraprakAra se kahe hue haiM, kyoMki zrI sthAnAMga sUtra meM zramaNopAsaka cAra prakAra ke kahe haiM-yathA-mAtA pitA samAna, bhrAtA samAna, mitra samAna aura sapatno samAna, ayavA dUsare prakAra se cAra bheda haiM-yathA-darpaNa samAna, dhvajA samAna, sthANu samAna, va kharaMTa samAna / ye saba bheda sAdhu Azrita zrAvaka kaise ? usake liye kahe haiM / aba ina saba bhedoM kA yahAM kahe hue cAra bhedoM meM se kisa bheda meM samAveza hotA hai ? uttara-vyavahAranaya mata se ye saba bhAvazrAvaka haiM, kyoMki vyavahAra vaisA karAtA hai| nizcayanaya ke mata se sapatnI va kharaMTa samAna mithyAdRSTi prAyaH jo hote haiM ve dravyazrAvaka haiM aura zeSa bhAvazrAvaka haiM kAraNa ki ina AThoM bheda kA svarupa Agama meM isa prakAra varNita kiyA hai / jo yati ke kAma kI samhAla le, bhUla dekhe to bhI prIti ne chor3e aura yatijanoM kA ekAnta bhakta ho so mAtA samAna zrAvaka hai| jo hRdaya meM snehavAna hote bhI muniyoM ke vinaya karma meM maMda AdaravAlA ho vaha bhAI samAna hai, vaha muni ko parAbhava hone se zIghra sahAyaka hotA hai / jo mAnI hokara, kArya meM na pUchate jarA apamAna mAne aura apane ko muniyoM kA vAstavika svajana samajhe vaha mitra samAna hai| jo stabdha hokara chidra dekhatA rahe, bAra 2 bhUla cUka kahA kare vaha zrAvaka sapatnI samAna hai vaha sAdhuoM ko tRNa samAna samajhatA hai| dUsare catuSka meM kahA hai ki-guru kA kahA huA sUtrArtha
Page #306
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrAvaka ke cAra prakAra 265 jisake mana meM ThIka taraha se baiTha jAya vaha darpaNa ke samAna suzrAvaka zAstra meM kahA gayA hai / ___ jo pavana se hilatI huI dhvajA ke samAna mUr3ha janoM se bhramita ho jAve vaha guru ke vacana para apUrNavizvAsa vAlA hone se patAkA samAna hai / jo gItArtha ke samajhAne para bhI liye hue haTha ko nahIM chor3atA hai vaha sthANu ke samAna hai, kintu vaha bhI munijana para adveSo hotA hai / jo guru ke satya kahane para bhI kahatA hai ki, tuma to unmArga batAte ho, nihnava ho, mUrkha ho, maMdadharmI ho isa prakAra guru ko apazabda kahatA hai vaha kharaMTa samAna zrAvaka hai / jaise gaMdA azuci dravya usako chupAne vAle manuSya ko kharar3atA hai aise hI jo zikSA dene vAle ko hI kharar3atA hai (dUSita karatA hai) vaha kharaMTa kahalAtA hai / __ kharaMTa va sapatnI samAna zrAvaka nizcaya se to mithyAtvI hai, tathApi vyavahAra se zrAvaka mAnA jAtA hai, kyoMki vaha jinamandira Adi meM AtA jAtA hai / yaha anya prasaMga kI bAta ana banda karate haiM ukta bhAvazrAvaka ke lakSaNa yAne cihna zubha guru yAne saMvigna AcArya se yAne Age kahe jAveMge so kahate hai / isa prakAra se zrI-devendrasUriviracita aura ____ cAritraguNa rUpa mahArAja ke prasAda rUpa zrI dharmaratna kI TIkA kA pIThAdhikAra samApta huaa| prathama bhAga saMpUrNa
Page #307
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Page #308
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
_